Part 1 out of 2
Volume 7
بحار الانوار الجامعة لدرر أخبار الائمة الاطهار
Bihar Al-Anwaar – The summary of the pearls of the Ahadeeth of the Pure Imams-asws
تأليف العلامة فخر الامة المولى الشيخ محمد باقر المجلسيى
Author – The Allama, the pride of the community, the Mullah, the Sheikh Muhammad Baqir Al Majlisi
باب 3 إثبات الحشر و كيفيته و كفر من أنكره
CHAPTER 3 – PROOF OF THE RESURRECTION AND ITS STATE AND KUFR OF THE ONE WHO DENIES IT
الآيات الفاتحة مالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ
The Verses – (Surah) Al Fatiha: Master of the Day of Reckoning [1:4]
البقرة كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ كُنْتُمْ أَمْواتاً فَأَحْياكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
(Surah) Al Baqarah: How are you disbelieving in Allah and you were dead so He Revived you? Then He would be Causing you to die, then would be Reviving you, then to Him you would be returning [2:28]
و قال تعالى وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ مُلاقُوهُ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
And the Exalted Said: and fear Allah, and know that you will meet Him, and give glad tidings to the Momineen [2:223]
و قال تعالى أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلى قَرْيَةٍ وَ هِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى عُرُوشِها قالَ أَنَّى يُحْيِي هذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها فَأَماتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ قالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قالَ بَلْ لَبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عامٍ فَانْظُرْ إِلى طَعامِكَ وَ شَرابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ وَ انْظُرْ إِلى حِمارِكَ وَ لِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظامِ كَيْفَ نُنْشِزُها ثُمَّ نَكْسُوها لَحْماً فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
And the Exalted Said: Or the like the one who passed by a town, and it had fallen down upon its roofs; he said: ‘How will Allah Revive this after its death?’ So Allah Caused him to die for a hundred years, then Resurrected him. He said: “How long did you tarry?” He said: ‘I tarried for a day, or a part of a day’. He Said: “But, You tarried for a hundred years, so look at your food and your drink – they did not age, and look at your donkey; and in order for Us to Make you a Sign for the people. And look at the bones, how We Set them together, then We Clothed these with flesh”. So when it was clear to him, he said: ‘I know that Allah is Able over all things’. [2:259]
وَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى قالَ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَ لكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي قالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْياً وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ
And when Ibrahim said: ‘Lord! Show me how You Revive the dead’. He said: “Or do you not believe?” He Said: Yes (I do), but to reassure my heart’. He Said: “Then take four of the birds, so incline them towards you. Then place on every mountain a part of them, then call them, they will come to you swiftly; and know that Allah is Mighty, Wise [2:260]
آل عمران رَبَّنا إِنَّكَ جامِعُ النَّاسِ لِيَوْمٍ لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ
(Surah) Aal-e-Imran: Our Lord! You are the Gatherer of the people on a Day about which there is no doubt’ [3:9]
و قال تعالى وَ جاعِلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ فِيما كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Make those who are following you above those who are disbelieving up to the Day of Qiyamah; then to Me shall be your return, and l will Judge between you regarding what you were differing in [3:55]
و قال تعالى فَكَيْفَ إِذا جَمَعْناهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَ وُفِّيَتْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Then how would it be when We shall Gather them together for a Day there being no doubt in it, and every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly? [3:25]
و قال وَ لَئِنْ مُتُّمْ أَوْ قُتِلْتُمْ لَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
And Said: And whether you die or you are killed, it is to Allah you shall be Gathered [3:158]
النساء لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ
(Surah) Al Nisaa: Allah, there is no god but He will Gather you to the Day of Qiyamah, there is no doubt in it [4:87]
المائدة وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
(Surah) Al Maidah: and fear Allah to Whom you would be gathering [5:96]
الأنعام لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ
(Surah) Al Anaam: He will Gather you all to a Day of Qiyamah, there is no doubt in it. [6:12]
و قال تعالى قُلْ إِنِّي أَخافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
And the Exalted Said: Say: ‘I fear, if I disobey my Lord, Punishment of a grievous Day [6:15]
مَنْ يُصْرَفْ عَنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَقَدْ رَحِمَهُ وَ ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبِينُ
The one from whom it is averted on that day, so He has Blessed him, and that is the manifest success [6:16]
و قال تعالى وَ الْمَوْتى يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ
And the Exalted Said: and (as for) the dead, Allah would Resurrect them, then to Him they would be returning [6:36]
و قال وَ أَنْذِرْ بِهِ الَّذِينَ يَخافُونَ أَنْ يُحْشَرُوا إِلى رَبِّهِمْ
And Said: And warn with it those who fear that they would be Gathering to their Lord [6:51]
و قال ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
And Said: then to Him would be your Return, then He would Inform you with what you were doing [6:60]
و قال ثُمَّ رُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلاهُمُ الْحَقِّ أَلا لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَ هُوَ أَسْرَعُ الْحاسِبِينَ
And Said: Then they are returned to Allah, their True Master; Indeed, for Him is the Decision and He is the swiftest of the Reckoners [6:62]
و قال وَ هُوَ الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
And Said: and He is to Whom you shall be gathering [6:72]
و قال تعالى لَعَلَّهُمْ بِلِقاءِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ
And the Exalted Said: perhaps they would be believing in meeting their Lord [6:154]
و قال تعالى ثُمَّ إِلى رَبِّكُمْ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ
And the Exalted Said: then to your Lord is your return, so He would be Informing you with what you were differing in [6:164]
الأعراف قالَ فِيها تَحْيَوْنَ وَ فِيها تَمُوتُونَ وَ مِنْها تُخْرَجُونَ
(Surah) Al A’raaf: He said: “Therein you shall be living and therein you shall be dying, and from it you shall be coming out [7:25]
و قال تعالى كَما بَدَأَكُمْ تَعُودُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Just as He Originated you all, (so) you would be returning [7:29]
و قال وَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرْسِلُ الرِّياحَ بُشْراً بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ حَتَّى إِذا أَقَلَّتْ سَحاباً ثِقالًا سُقْناهُ لِبَلَدٍ مَيِّتٍ فَأَنْزَلْنا بِهِ الْماءَ فَأَخْرَجْنا بِهِ مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ كَذلِكَ نُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتى لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
And Said: And He is the One Who Sends the winds bearing glad tidings before His Mercy, until when they bring up a heavy cloud, We Drive it to a dead land, then We Send down water by it, so We Extract by it all fruits; thus We shall Extract the dead, perhaps you would be mindful [7:57]
و قال وَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ لِقاءِ الْآخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمالُهُمْ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
And Said: And those who are belying Our Signs and meeting of the Hereafter, their deeds would be nullified. Would they be Recompensed except for what they had being doing? [7:147]
التوبة ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلى عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
Surah Al Tawbah: then you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, so He will Inform you with what you were doing [9:94]
يونس إِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَمِيعاً وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقًّا إِنَّهُ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ لِيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ بِالْقِسْطِ
(Surah) Yunus-as: To Him is your return, altogether, and the Promise of Allah is True. He Began the creation, then He Repeats it, in order to Recompense those who believe and do righteous deeds with the fairness [10:4]
و قال فَنَذَرُ الَّذِينَ لا يَرْجُونَ لِقاءَنا فِي طُغْيانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ
And Said: but We Respite those who are not wishing to meet Us in their insolence, blindly wandering on [10:11]
و قال إِنِّي أَخافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
And Said: I fear the Punishment of a Mighty Day if I disobey my Lord [10:15]
و قال ثُمَّ إِلَيْنا مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَنُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
And Said: then to Us is your return, then We will Inform you with what you were doing [10:23]
و قال تعالى قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكائِكُمْ مَنْ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ فَأَنَّى تُؤْفَكُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Say: ‘Is there from your associates anyone who can begin the creation and then repeat it?’ Say: ‘Allah Begins the creation then He Repeats it. How come you are being deluded?’ [10:34]
و قال تعالى وَ يَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ كَأَنْ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا ساعَةً مِنَ النَّهارِ يَتَعارَفُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقاءِ اللَّهِ وَ ما كانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ
And the Exalted Said: And the Day He will Gather them as if they had not tarried (remained) except for an hour from the day, recognising each other. They would lose, those who are belying meeting Allah, and they were not rightly guided [10:45]
وَ إِمَّا نُرِيَنَّكَ بَعْضَ الَّذِي نَعِدُهُمْ أَوْ نَتَوَفَّيَنَّكَ فَإِلَيْنا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ شَهِيدٌ عَلى ما يَفْعَلُونَ
And either We will Show you part of that which We have Prepared for them or We will Cause you to pass away, then to Us would be their return, then Allah will Testify upon what they had been doing [10:46]
و قال وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ
And Said: And they are saying: ‘When would be this threat, if you were truthful?’ [10:48]
قُلْ لا أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِي ضَرًّا وَ لا نَفْعاً إِلَّا ما شاءَ اللَّهُ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ إِذا جاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَلا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ ساعَةً وَ لا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
Say: ‘I neither control for myself any harm or any benefit except what Allah so Desires. For every community there is a term, and when their term comes, so they would not be able to delay it for a moment, nor bring it forward’ [10:49]
و قال وَ يَسْتَنْبِئُونَكَ أَ حَقٌّ هُوَ قُلْ إِي وَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ وَ ما أَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ
And Said: And they are asking you for information, ‘Is it true?’ Say: ‘Yes, by my Lord! It is true, and you will not be escaping it [10:53]
و قال تعالى هُوَ يُحيِي وَ يُمِيتُ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
And the Exalted Said: He Causes to live and Causes to die, and to Him you will be returning [10:56]
هود وَ إِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنِّي أَخافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذابَ يَوْمٍ كَبِيرٍ
(Surah) Hud-as: and if you turn back, then I fear upon you a Punishment of a Big Day [11:3]
إِلَى اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ وَ هُوَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
To Allah is your return, and He is Able upon all things [11:4]
و قال تعالى وَ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ إِنَّكُمْ مَبْعُوثُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ لَيَقُولَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هذا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُبِينٌ
And the Exalted Said: And if you were to say: ‘You will be Resurrected from after the death’, those who are committing Kufr would say, ‘Surely this is nothing but clear sorcery [11:7]
و قال وَ إِنَّ كُلًّا لَمَّا لَيُوَفِّيَنَّهُمْ رَبُّكَ أَعْمالَهُمْ إِنَّهُ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
And Said: And you Lord will certainly Fulfil their deeds. He is Aware of what they are doing [11:111]
يوسف أَ فَأَمِنُوا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ غاشِيَةٌ مِنْ عَذابِ اللَّهِ أَوْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً وَ هُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ
(Surah) Yusuf-as: Are they feeling secure from an overwhelming Punishment coming to them from Allah, or the Hour coming to them suddenly while they are not realising? [12:107]
الرعد وَ إِنْ تَعْجَبْ فَعَجَبٌ قَوْلُهُمْ أَ إِذا كُنَّا تُراباً أَ إِنَّا لَفِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ الْأَغْلالُ فِي أَعْناقِهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيها خالِدُونَ
(Surah) Al Ra’ad: And if you are astounded, then (even more) astonishing are their words, ‘When we would be dust will we be in a new creation?’ They are those who are committing Kufr with their Lord, and they have shackles in their necks, and they are the inmates of the Fire, they would be abiding therein [13:5]
إبراهيم مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لا بَيْعٌ فِيهِ وَ لا خِلالٌ
(Surah) Ibahim-as: before there comes to them a Day during which they would neither be any bargaining or befriending [14:31]
الحجر وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ إِنَّهُ حَكِيمٌ عَلِيمٌ
(Surah) Al Hijr: And surely your Lord, He would be Gathering them. He is Wise, Knowing [15:25]
و قال تعالى فَوَ رَبِّكَ لَنَسْئَلَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ عَمَّا كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
So, by your Lord! We will be Questioning them altogether [15:92] About what they were doing [15:93]
النحل أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ سُبْحانَهُ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ
(Surah) Al Nahl: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1]
و قال تعالى هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ رَبِّكَ
And the Exalted Said: Are they waiting except that the Angels should come to them or there should come the Command of your Lord? [16:33]
أسرى وَ أَنَّ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنا لَهُمْ عَذاباً أَلِيماً
(Surah) Asra’a: And that those who are not believing in the Hereafter, We have Prepared for them a painful Punishment [17:10]
و قال تعالى مَنْ كانَ يُرِيدُ الْعاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنا لَهُ فِيها ما نَشاءُ لِمَنْ نُرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلاها مَذْمُوماً مَدْحُوراً
And the Exalted Said: One who wanted the current (life), We Hasten for him therein whatever We so Desire to for one We Want, then We Make Hell for him to arrive to it Condemned, Rejected [17:18]
وَ مَنْ أَرادَ الْآخِرَةَ وَ سَعى لَها سَعْيَها وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولئِكَ كانَ سَعْيُهُمْ مَشْكُوراً
And one who wants the Hereafter and strives for it with a striving, and he is a Momin, then those are such, their striving would be thankfully Appreciated [17:19]
و قال تعالى وَ لَلْآخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجاتٍ وَ أَكْبَرُ تَفْضِيلًا
And the Exalted Said: and for the Hereafter there are greater Ranks and greater Preferments [17:21]
و قال تعالى وَ قالُوا أَ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَدِيداً
And the Exalted Said: And they are saying: ‘What! When we become bones and decayed, would we be Resurrected as a new creation?’ [17:49]
قُلْ كُونُوا حِجارَةً أَوْ حَدِيداً
Say: ‘(Even if you) become stones or iron [17:50]
أَوْ خَلْقاً مِمَّا يَكْبُرُ فِي صُدُورِكُمْ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ يُعِيدُنا قُلِ الَّذِي فَطَرَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَسَيُنْغِضُونَ إِلَيْكَ رُؤُسَهُمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هُوَ قُلْ عَسى أَنْ يَكُونَ قَرِيباً
Or any creature from what you are conceiving of in your chests as being harder. But, they will be saying, ‘Who will Return us?’ Say: ‘The One Who Originated you the first time’. So they would be shaking their heads at you and saying, ‘When will it be?’ Say: ‘It can happen to be near’ [17:51]
يَوْمَ يَدْعُوكُمْ فَتَسْتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِ وَ تَظُنُّونَ إِنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا
On the Day He would be Calling you, so you will be answering with His Praise and you would be thinking that you did not tarry except for a little while [17:52]
و قال تعالى وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِياءَ مِنْ دُونِهِ وَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ عَلى وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْياً وَ بُكْماً وَ صُمًّا مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ كُلَّما خَبَتْ زِدْناهُمْ سَعِيراً
And the Exalted Said: and one whom He Lets to stray, so you will never find there being a Guardian for them from besides Him, and We will Gather them on the Day of Qiyamah upon their faces, blind, dumb, deaf, their abode being Hell. Every time it abates, We will Increase them with blazes [17:97]
ذلِكَ جَزاؤُهُمْ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِنا وَ قالُوا أَ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَدِيداً
That would be their Recompense because they committed Kufr with Our Signs and they were saying, ‘What! When we become bones and decayed, would we be Resurrected as a new creation?’ [17:98]
أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ قادِرٌ عَلى أَنْ يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ وَ جَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلًا لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى الظَّالِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُوراً
Or do they not see that Allah Who Created the skies and the earth is Able upon Creating the like of them? And He has Made a term to be for them, there being no doubt in it. But, the unjust ones refuse, except for the denying [17:99]
الكهف وَ كَذلِكَ أَعْثَرْنا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لا رَيْبَ فِيها
(Surah) Al Kahf: And like that, We Made known to them for them to know that the Promise of Allah is True, and that the Hour, there is no doubt in it [18:21]
مريم إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الْأَرْضَ وَ مَنْ عَلَيْها وَ إِلَيْنا يُرْجَعُونَ
(Surah) Maryam: Surely, We would Inherit the earth and the ones upon it, and to Us they shall be returning [19:40]
و قال تعالى وَ يَقُولُ الْإِنْسانُ أَ إِذا ما مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا
And the Exalted Said: And the human being is saying: ‘What! When I am dead I shall soon be Brought forth alive?’ [19:66]
أَ وَ لا يَذْكُرُ الْإِنْسانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْناهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَمْ يَكُ شَيْئاً
Or does not the human being remember that We Created him before, and he was nothing? [19:67]
و قال وَ نَرِثُهُ ما يَقُولُ وَ يَأْتِينا فَرْداً
And Said: And We shall Inherit what they are saying, and they would come to Us individually [19:80]
و قال وَ كُلُّهُمْ آتِيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَرْداً
And Said: And every one of them would come to Him on the Day of Qiyamah individually [19:95]
طه مِنْها خَلَقْناكُمْ وَ فِيها نُعِيدُكُمْ وَ مِنْها نُخْرِجُكُمْ تارَةً أُخْرى
(Surah) Ta Ha: From it We Created you and into it We will Return you, and from it We will Extract you once again [20:55]
الأنبياء وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ
(Surah) Al Anbiya-as: And they are saying, ‘When would this Threat occur if you are truthful?’ [21:38]
لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا حِينَ لا يَكُفُّونَ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمُ النَّارَ وَ لا عَنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ
If only they had known, those who commit Kufr, where they will not be able to stop the Fire from their faces nor from their back, nor will they be helped [21:39]
بَلْ تَأْتِيهِمْ بَغْتَةً فَتَبْهَتُهُمْ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ رَدَّها وَ لا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ
But, it will come to them suddenly, and it would stun them, so they would neither be able to repel it nor would they be Respited [21:40]
و قال تعالى الَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَيْبِ وَ هُمْ مِنَ السَّاعَةِ مُشْفِقُونَ
Those who are fearing their Lord in the hidden, and are in awe from the Hour [21:49]
الحج يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِنَ الْبَعْثِ فَإِنَّا خَلَقْناكُمْ مِنْ تُرابٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ عَلَقَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ مُضْغَةٍ مُخَلَّقَةٍ وَ غَيْرِ مُخَلَّقَةٍ لِنُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ وَ نُقِرُّ فِي الْأَرْحامِ ما نَشاءُ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ نُخْرِجُكُمْ طِفْلًا ثُمَّ لِتَبْلُغُوا أَشُدَّكُمْ وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُتَوَفَّى وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْلا يَعْلَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَيْئاً وَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ هامِدَةً فَإِذا أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْهَا الْماءَ اهْتَزَّتْ وَ رَبَتْ وَ أَنْبَتَتْ مِنْ كُلِّ زَوْجٍ بَهِيجٍ
O you people! if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, then surely, We Created you from dust, then from a seed, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, formed and unformed, in order to Clarify for you, and We Settle in the wombs whatever We so Desire up to a specified term, then We Extract you as babies for you to be reaching your maturity. And from you is one who is Caused to die, and from you is one who is Returned to the worst age, so he does not know anything after having known. And you see the land as barren, then We Send the water upon it, it stirs and swells and sprouts every spending pair [22:5]
ذلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَ أَنَّهُ يُحْيِ الْمَوْتى وَ أَنَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
This is because Allah, He is the Truth and He Revives the dead, and He is Able upon all things [22:6]
وَ أَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فِيها وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ
And the Hour is coming, there is no doubt in it, and that Allah will Resurrect the ones in the graves [22:7]
و قال تعالى إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذِينَ هادُوا وَ الصَّابِئِينَ وَ النَّصارى وَ الْمَجُوسَ وَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
And the Exalted Said: Surely, those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans, and the Christians, and the Magians, and those who associate, Allah will Decide between them on the Day of Qiyamah. Surely, Allah is a Witness upon all things [22:17]
و قال تعالى وَ لا يَزالُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ عَذابُ يَوْمٍ عَقِيمٍ
And the Exalted Said: ‘And those who commit Kufr will not cease to be in doubt from it until the Hour comes to them suddenly, or there comes to them Punishment of a Destructive day [22:55]
الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلَّهِ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ فِي جَنَّاتِ النَّعِيمِ
The Kingdom on that Day is for Allah. He will Judge between them. So those who believe and are doing righteous deeds will be in Gardens of Bliss [22:56]
وَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا فَأُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مُهِينٌ
And those who commit Kufr and belie Our Signs, then they, for them would be a humiliating Punishment [22:57]
و قال اللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فِيما كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ
And Said: Allah will Judge between you on the Day of Qiyamah regarding what you were differing in [22:69]
المؤمنون ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تُبْعَثُونَ
(Surah) Al Mominoun: Then on the Day of Qiyamah, you shall be Resurrected [23:16]
و قال تعالى حكاية عن قوم هود أو قوم صالح أَ يَعِدُكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ إِذا مِتُّمْ وَ كُنْتُمْ تُراباً وَ عِظاماً أَنَّكُمْ مُخْرَجُونَ
And the Exalted Said Narrating from the people of Hud-as or the people of Salih-as: He promises you that when you are dead and become dust and bones you would be brought forth [23:35]
هَيْهاتَ هَيْهاتَ لِما تُوعَدُونَ
Far it is! Far it is, what you are being promised! [23:36]
إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا حَياتُنَا الدُّنْيا نَمُوتُ وَ نَحْيا وَ ما نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثِينَ
Surely, it is only our life of the world. We die and we live, and we will not be Resurrected [23:37]
و قال تعالى حكاية عن المنكرين للبعث في زمن الرسول بَلْ قالُوا مِثْلَ ما قالَ الْأَوَّلُونَ
And the Exalted Said Relating from the deniers of the Resurrection during the era of the Rasool-saww: But, they are saying similar to what the formers ones said [23:81]
قالُوا أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً وَ عِظاماً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ
They are saying, ‘What! When we are dead and become dust and bones, we would be Resurrected? [23:82]
لَقَدْ وُعِدْنا نَحْنُ وَ آباؤُنا هذا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنْ هذا إِلَّا أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
We and our forefathers have been threatened with this from before. Surely these are only the stories of the former ones’ [23:83]
قُلْ لِمَنِ الْأَرْضُ وَ مَنْ فِيها إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Say: ‘For whom is the earth and the ones there, if you were knowing?’ [23:84]
سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَ فَلا تَذَكَّرُونَ
They will be saying, ‘For Allah’. Say: ‘So why are you not minding?’ [23:85]
قُلْ مَنْ رَبُّ السَّماواتِ السَّبْعِ وَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ
Say: ‘Who is Lord of the seven skies and Lord of the Magnificent Throne?’ [23:86]
سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَ فَلا تَتَّقُونَ
They will be saying, ‘(This is) Allah’s’. Say: ‘So why are you not fearing?’ [23:87]
قُلْ مَنْ بِيَدِهِ مَلَكُوتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَ هُوَ يُجِيرُ وَ لا يُجارُ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Say: ‘In Whose Hand is the Kingdom of all things, and he Shelters and is not sheltered against, if you were knowing?’ [23:88]
سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ فَأَنَّى تُسْحَرُونَ
They will be saying, ‘(This is) Allah’s. Say: ‘So why are you then bewitched?’ [23:89]
بَلْ أَتَيْناهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ
But, We Came to them with the Truth, and they are the liars [23:90]
الفرقان بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِالسَّاعَةِ وَ أَعْتَدْنا لِمَنْ كَذَّبَ بِالسَّاعَةِ سَعِيراً
(Surah) Al Furqan: But they are belying the Hour, and We have Prepared a Blazing Fire for the one belies the Hour [25:11]
و قال تعالى بَلْ كانُوا لا يَرْجُونَ نُشُوراً
And the Exalted Said: But, they were not hoping to be Raised [25:40]
الشعراء وَ سَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ يَنْقَلِبُونَ
And they shall come to know, those who are being unjust, which overturning they would be Overturned with [26:227]
النمل إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ أَعْمالَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ
(Surah) Al Naml: Surely, those who are not believing in the Hereafter, We Adorned their deeds for them, so they are wandering blindly [27:4]
أُوْلئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْعَذابِ وَ هُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْأَخْسَرُونَ
These are they who shall have the evil punishment, and in the Hereafter they shall be the greatest losers [27:5]
و قال تعالى أَمَّنْ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ
And the Exalted Said: Or, One Who Initiates the creation, then Repeats it [27:64]
و قال قُلْ لا يَعْلَمُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ
And Said: Say: ‘The ones in the skies and earth do not know the unseen except Allah, and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected’ [27:65]
بَلِ ادَّارَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ مِنْها بَلْ هُمْ مِنْها عَمُونَ
But, does their knowledge reach into the Hereafter? But, they are in doubt from it. But, they are blind from it [27:66]
وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَ إِذا كُنَّا تُراباً وَ آباؤُنا أَ إِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ
And those who commit Kufr say, ‘Is it so, when we and our forefathers have become dust, we would be Brought out?’ [27:67]
لَقَدْ وُعِدْنا هذا نَحْنُ وَ آباؤُنا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنْ هذا إِلَّا أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
We have been promised this before, us and our forefathers. Surely, these are only stories of the former ones’ [27:68]
العنكبوت مَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَ اللَّهِ لَآتٍ وَ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ
(Surah) Al Ankabout: One who was hopeful of meeting Allah, so the term of Allah shall come, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing [29:5]
و قال سبحانه أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا كَيْفَ يُبْدِئُ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ إِنَّ ذلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ
And the Glorious Said: Or do they not see how Allah Initiates the creation, then Repeats it? Surely, that is easy upon Allah [29:19]
قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ بَدَأَ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ يُنْشِئُ النَّشْأَةَ الْآخِرَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Say: ‘Travel in the land and look how the creation begins. Then Allah would Produce another growth. Surely, Allah is Able upon all things [29:20]
يُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ يَرْحَمُ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُقْلَبُونَ
He Punishes one He so Desires to and Mercies one He so Desires to, and you will be Returned to Him [29:21]
و قال تعالى وَ إِلى مَدْيَنَ أَخاهُمْ شُعَيْباً فَقالَ يا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَ ارْجُوا الْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ
And the Exalted Said: And to Madyan (We Sent) their brother Shuaib, so he said: ‘O people! Worship Allah and fear the Last Day [29:36]
و قال وَ إِنَّ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ لَهِيَ الْحَيَوانُ لَوْ كانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ
And Said: And what is this life of the world except sport and play? And the House of the Hereafter, it is the (eternal) life, if only they knew [29:64]
الروم يَعْلَمُونَ ظاهِراً مِنَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ هُمْ عَنِ الْآخِرَةِ هُمْ غافِلُونَ
(Surah) Al Roum: They know the apparent life of the world, but they are oblivious of the Hereafter [30:7]
أَ وَ لَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَ أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى وَ إِنَّ كَثِيراً مِنَ النَّاسِ بِلِقاءِ رَبِّهِمْ لَكافِرُونَ
Or do they not reflect within themselves? Allah did not Create the skies and the earth and what is between the two except with the Truth, and for a specified term, and surely most of the people are deniers of the meeting with their Lord [30:8]
و قال اللَّهُ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
And Said: Allah Began the creation, then He will Repeat it, then to Him you will be returning [30:11]
و قال سبحانه يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَ يُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ وَ يُحْيِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها وَ كَذلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ
And the Glorious Said: He Extracts the living from the dead and Extracts the dead from the living, and Revives the earth after its death, and like that you would be coming out [30:19]
وَ مِنْ آياتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ تُرابٍ ثُمَّ إِذا أَنْتُمْ بَشَرٌ تَنْتَشِرُونَ
And from His Signs is that He Created you from soil, then you are human beings, scattered (far and wide) [30:20]
و قال تعالى وَ مِنْ آياتِهِ أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّماءُ وَ الْأَرْضُ بِأَمْرِهِ ثُمَّ إِذا دَعاكُمْ دَعْوَةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ إِذا أَنْتُمْ تَخْرُجُونَ
And the Exalted Said: And from His Signs is standing of the sky and the earth by His Command. Then when He will Call you with a Call from the earth, then you will be coming out [30:25]
و قال وَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَ هُوَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْهِ
And Said: And He is the One Who Began the creation, then He will Repeat it, and it is easy for Him. [30:27]
و قال تعالى ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ
And the Exalted Said: then He will Cause you to die, then He will Revive you [30:40]
و قال تعالى فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ الْقَيِّمِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لا مَرَدَّ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَصَّدَّعُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Then set your face for the Religion of the Custodian before there comes from Allah a Day, there being no averting for it. On that Day they will be divided [30:43]
لقمان ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
(Surah) Luqman-as: then to Me would be your Return, so I shall Inform you of what you had been doing [31:15]
يا بُنَيَّ إِنَّها إِنْ تَكُ مِثْقالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ فَتَكُنْ فِي صَخْرَةٍ أَوْ فِي السَّماواتِ أَوْ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَأْتِ بِهَا اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطِيفٌ خَبِيرٌ
(Luqman said): ‘O my son! Surely, even if the weight of the grain of a mustard-seed happens to be inside a rock, or in the skies, or in the earth, Allah will Bring it. Surely, Allah is Knower of subtleties, Informed [31:16]
و قال إِلَيْنا مَرْجِعُهُمْ فَنُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما عَمِلُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ
And Said: To Us is their return, and We shall Inform them with what they had been doing. Surely, Allah is a Knower of the contents of the chests [31:23]
نُمَتِّعُهُمْ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ نَضْطَرُّهُمْ إِلى عَذابٍ غَلِيظٍ
We Let them enjoy a little, then We will Force them to a harsh Punishment [31:24]
و قال ما خَلْقُكُمْ وَ لا بَعْثُكُمْ إِلَّا كَنَفْسٍ واحِدَةٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ بَصِيرٌ
And Said: Neither was your Creation nor will your Resurrection be, except like one soul; surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing [31:28]
التنزيل وَ قالُوا أَ إِذا ضَلَلْنا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَ إِنَّا لَفِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ بَلْ هُمْ بِلِقاءِ رَبِّهِمْ كافِرُونَ
(Surah) Al Tanzeel: And they are saying: ‘What! When we are lost in the earth, would be in a new creation? But, they are disbelievers in the meeting of their Lord [32:10]
قُلْ يَتَوَفَّاكُمْ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ الَّذِي وُكِّلَ بِكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلى رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُونَ
Say: ‘The Angel of death who is Allocated to you shall cause you to die, then to your Lord you will be returning’ [32:11]
سبأ وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لا تَأْتِينَا السَّاعَةُ قُلْ بَلى وَ رَبِّي لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ لا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقالُ ذَرَّةٍ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ لا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ لا أَصْغَرُ مِنْ ذلِكَ وَ لا أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتابٍ مُبِينٍ
(Surah) Saba: And those who commit Kufr say, ‘The Hour will not come to us’. Say: ‘Yes (it will), by my Lord, the Knower of the unseen! It will come to you. Neither is the weight of a particle in the sky hidden from Him nor in the earth, neither anything smaller than that nor bigger, except it is in a Clarifying Book [34:3]
لِيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَ رِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
For Him to Recompense those who believe and do righteous deeds. They, for them is Forgiveness and an honourable sustenance [34:4]
وَ الَّذِينَ سَعَوْا فِي آياتِنا مُعاجِزِينَ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ مِنْ رِجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ
And those who strive against Our Signs to frustrate them, they, for them is a Punishment of painful torture [34:5]
و قال عز و جل وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلى رَجُلٍ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ إِذا مُزِّقْتُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ
And the Mighty and Majestic Said: And those who commit Kufr say, ‘Shall we point you to a man who would inform you that when you are scattered with every scattering, you would in a new creation? [34:7]
أَفْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَمْ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ بَلِ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ فِي الْعَذابِ وَ الضَّلالِ الْبَعِيدِ
Either he is fabricating a lie upon Allah, or there is madness in him’. But, those who do not believe in the Hereafter would be in Punishment and the far straying [34:8]
أَ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلى ما بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِنْ نَشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَيْهِمْ كِسَفاً مِنَ السَّماءِ إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُنِيبٍ
Do they not look at what is in front of them and what is behind them, from the sky and the earth? If We so Desire, We would Cause the earth to submerge with them, or a piece of the sky to fall down upon them. Surely, in that, there is a Sign for every penitent servant [34:9]
و قال سبحانه قُلْ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنا رَبُّنا ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ بَيْنَنا بِالْحَقِّ وَ هُوَ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلِيمُ
And the Glorious Said: Say: ‘Our Lord will Gather us together, then will He Judge between us with the Truth, and He is the Supreme Judge, the Knowing’ [34:26]
و قال تعالى وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ
And the Exalted Said: And they are saying, ‘When will this Promise (be fulfilled) if you were truthful?’ [34:29]
قُلْ لَكُمْ مِيعادُ يَوْمٍ لا تَسْتَأْخِرُونَ عَنْهُ ساعَةً وَ لا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
Say: ‘For you there is an appointment of a Day. Neither can you delay from it a moment, nor bring it forward’ [34:30]
فاطر وَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّياحَ فَتُثِيرُ سَحاباً فَسُقْناهُ إِلى بَلَدٍ مَيِّتٍ فَأَحْيَيْنا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها كَذلِكَ النُّشُورُ
(Surah) Fatir: And Allah is the One Who Sends the winds, so the clouds are stirred, and We Drive it to a dead land and We Revive the ground by it after its death. Similar to that is the Resurrection [35:9]
يس إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْيِ الْمَوْتى وَ نَكْتُبُ ما قَدَّمُوا وَ آثارَهُمْ
(Surah) Yaseen: Surely, We Revive the dead, and We Write down whatever they send forward and their impacts, [36:12]
و قال وَ إِنْ كُلٌّ لَمَّا جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنا مُحْضَرُونَ
And Said: And surely, they would all be presented in front of Us [36:32]
و قال وَ ضَرَبَ لَنا مَثَلًا وَ نَسِيَ خَلْقَهُ قالَ مَنْ يُحْيِ الْعِظامَ وَ هِيَ رَمِيمٌ
And Said: And he strikes out an example for Us and forgets his own creation. He says, ‘Who will revive the bones and these have rotted away?’ [36:78]
قُلْ يُحْيِيهَا الَّذِي أَنْشَأَها أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَ هُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلْقٍ عَلِيمٌ
Say: ‘He Who Revived these the first time, and He is Knowing with all creation [36:79]
الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ الْأَخْضَرِ ناراً فَإِذا أَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ
He Who Made fire for you from the green tree, so then you are igniting from it’ [36:80]
تُوقِدُونَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ بِقادِرٍ عَلى أَنْ يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ بَلى وَ هُوَ الْخَلَّاقُ الْعَلِيمُ
Or isn’t He Who Created the skies and the earth Able upon Creating the likes of them? Yes, and He is the All-Knowing Creator [36:81]
الصافات أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً وَ عِظاماً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ
(Surah) Al Saafaat: What! When we are dead and have become dust and bones, would we be revived? [37:16]
أَ وَ آباؤُنَا الْأَوَّلُونَ
Or our forefathers, the former ones? [37:17]
قُلْ نَعَمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ داخِرُونَ
Say: ‘Yes! And you shall be humiliated [37:18]
فَإِنَّما هِيَ زَجْرَةٌ واحِدَةٌ فَإِذا هُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ
But rather, it would only be a single scream, and then they will be looking on [37:19]
وَ قالُوا يا وَيْلَنا هذا يَوْمُ الدِّينِ
And they shall say, ‘O woe be unto us! This is the Day of Religion!’ (Reckoning) [37:20]
هذا يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ
This is the Day of Decision which you were belying with [37:21]
الزمر ثُمَّ إِلى رَبِّكُمْ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ إِنَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ
(Surah) Al Zumar: then to your Lord would be your return, and He will Inform you with what you had been doing. He is Knowing with the contents of the chests [39:7]
المؤمن وَ قالَ مُوسى إِنِّي عُذْتُ بِرَبِّي وَ رَبِّكُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ مُتَكَبِّرٍ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِيَوْمِ الْحِسابِ
(Surah) Al Momin: And Musa said: ‘I take Refuge with my Lord and your Lord, from every arrogant one not believing in the Day of Reckoning [40:27]
و قال تعالى إِنَّ الْآخِرَةَ هِيَ دارُ الْقَرارِ
And the Exalted Said: and surely the Hereafter, it is the House of (permanent) settlement [40:39]
و قال سبحانه لَخَلْقُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ خَلْقِ النَّاسِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ
And the Glorious Said: The Creation of the skies and the earth is greater than the Creation of the people, but most of the people do not know [40:57]
و قال تعالى إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَآتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فِيها وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Surely, the Hour is coming, there is no doubt in it, but most people do not believe [40:59]
السجدة وَ مِنْ آياتِهِ أَنَّكَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ خاشِعَةً فَإِذا أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْهَا الْماءَ اهْتَزَّتْ وَ رَبَتْ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَحْياها لَمُحْيِ الْمَوْتى إِنَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
(Surah) Al Sajdah: And from His Signs is, you see the land as barren, so when We Send the water upon it, it stirs and gets nourished. Surely the One Who Revives it would Revive the dead. He is Able upon all things [41:39]
و قال سبحانه وَ لَئِنْ أَذَقْناهُ رَحْمَةً مِنَّا مِنْ بَعْدِ ضَرَّاءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هذا لِي وَ ما أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قائِمَةً وَ لَئِنْ رُجِعْتُ إِلى رَبِّي إِنَّ لِي عِنْدَهُ لَلْحُسْنى فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِما عَمِلُوا وَ لَنُذِيقَنَّهُمْ مِنْ عَذابٍ غَلِيظٍ
And We Make him taste Mercy from Us from after harm having touched him, he would be saying, ‘This is for me, and I don’t think the Hour would be Established; and if I were to return to my Lord, surely there would be ample goodness for me in His Presence’. So, We will be Informing those whom commit Kufr of what they had done, and We will Make them taste of harsh Punishment [41:50]
حمعسق اللَّهُ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنا وَ إِلَيْهِ الْمَصِيرُ
(Surah) Al Shura: Allah would Gather us and to Him is the journey’ [42:15]
و قال تعالى وَ ما يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ السَّاعَةَ قَرِيبٌ
And the Exalted Said: And what would Make you realise, perhaps the Hour is close? [42:17]
يَسْتَعْجِلُ بِهَا الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِها وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مُشْفِقُونَ مِنْها وَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهَا الْحَقُّ أَلا إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُمارُونَ فِي السَّاعَةِ لَفِي ضَلالٍ بَعِيدٍ
They hasten with it, those who do not believe in it. And those who believe are fearful from it and know that it is the Truth. Indeed! Surely, those are disputing regarding the Hour are in a far straying [42:18]
الزخرف فَأَنْشَرْنا بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَيْتاً كَذلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ
(Surah) Al Zukhruf: so We Revive a dead land by it. Like that you would be coming out (from your graves) [43:11]
و قال وَ إِنَّا إِلى رَبِّنا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ
And Said: And we would be returning to our Lord’ [43:14]
و قال سبحانه فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْ عَذابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ
And the Glorious Said: so woe be unto those who are unjust from the painful Punishment on the Day (on Judgment) [43:65]
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَ هُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ
Are they awaiting only for the Hour lest it comes to them suddenly while they are not aware? [43:66]
و قال فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا وَ يَلْعَبُوا حَتَّى يُلاقُوا يَوْمَهُمُ الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ
And Said: So, leave them engaging in vanities and playing, until they meet their Day which they are Promised [43:83]
الدخان إِنَّ هؤُلاءِ لَيَقُولُونَ
(Surah) Al Dukhan: Surely, they were saying, [44:34]
إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا مَوْتَتُنَا الْأُولى وَ ما نَحْنُ بِمُنْشَرِينَ
‘Indeed! It is only our first death, and we would not be Resurrected [44:35]
فَأْتُوا بِآبائِنا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ
So, come with our (deceased) forefathers, if you were truthful’ [44:36]
الجاثية وَ قالُوا ما هِيَ إِلَّا حَياتُنَا الدُّنْيا نَمُوتُ وَ نَحْيا وَ ما يُهْلِكُنا إِلَّا الدَّهْرُ وَ ما لَهُمْ بِذلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ
(Surah) Al Jaasiyah: And they are saying, ‘It is not except our life of the world. We are dying and we live and nothing destroys us except the time’. And there is no knowledge for them with that. Surely, they are only guessing [45:24]
وَ إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِمْ آياتُنا بَيِّناتٍ ما كانَ حُجَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ قالُوا ائْتُوا بِآبائِنا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ
And when Our clear Verses were recited to them, there was no argument for them except they said, Come with our (deceased) forefathers if you were truthful’ [45:25]
قُلِ اللَّهُ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُكُمْ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ
Say: ‘Allah Gives you life, then He Makes you die, then will He Gather you on the Day of Qiyamah, there being no doubt in it, but most of the people do not know [45:26]
الأحقاف وَ إِذا حُشِرَ النَّاسُ كانُوا لَهُمْ أَعْداءً وَ كانُوا بِعِبادَتِهِمْ كافِرِينَ
(Surah) Al Ahqaaf: And when the people are gathered, they would be enemies to them (idols), and they would be denying their having worshipped them [46:6]
و قال تعالى وَ الَّذِي قالَ لِوالِدَيْهِ أُفٍّ لَكُما أَ تَعِدانِنِي أَنْ أُخْرَجَ وَ قَدْ خَلَتِ الْقُرُونُ مِنْ قَبْلِي وَ هُما يَسْتَغِيثانِ اللَّهَ وَيْلَكَ آمِنْ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَيَقُولُ ما هذا إِلَّا أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
And the Exalted Said: And he who said to his parents, ‘Ugh to you both! Are you threatening me that I shall be brought forth and the generations have already passed away before me?’ And they both cried for help to Allah, ‘Woe be unto you! Believe! Surely the Promise of Allah is True’. So he was saying, ‘This (Religion) is only stories of the former ones’ [46:17]
أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ فِي أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا خاسِرِينَ
They are those, the Word has proven true upon them among communities which has passed from before them, from the Jinn and the human beings. They were losers [46:18]
وَ لِكُلٍّ دَرَجاتٌ مِمَّا عَمِلُوا وَ لِيُوَفِّيَهُمْ أَعْمالَهُمْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ
And (the achievement) for every rank would be from what they had done, and He would Fulfil for them for their deeds and they would not be wronged [46:19]
و قال أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ لَمْ يَعْيَ بِخَلْقِهِنَّ بِقادِرٍ عَلى أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتى بَلى إِنَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
And Said: Or do you not see that Allah is the One Who Created the skies and the earth and did not get tired with their creation, is Able upon Reviving the dead? Yes, He is Able upon all things! [46:33]
و قال وَ لا تَسْتَعْجِلْ لَهُمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ما يُوعَدُونَ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا ساعَةً مِنْ نَهارٍ
And Said: and do not hasten (the Punishment) for them. On the Day they see what they are being Promised, it would be as if they had not tarried except for an hour from the day. [46:35]
ق فَقالَ الْكافِرُونَ هذا شَيْءٌ عَجِيبٌ
(Surah) Qaf: so the Kafirs said, ‘This is a strange thing! [50:2]
أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً ذلِكَ رَجْعٌ بَعِيدٌ
What! When we are dead and become dust? That is a far (from probable) return’ [50:3]
قَدْ عَلِمْنا ما تَنْقُصُ الْأَرْضُ مِنْهُمْ وَ عِنْدَنا كِتابٌ حَفِيظٌ
We have Known what the earth diminishes from them, and with Us is a preserving Book [50:4]
بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِالْحَقِّ لَمَّا جاءَهُمْ فَهُمْ فِي أَمْرٍ مَرِيجٍ
But, they are belying the Truth when it came to them, so (now) they are doubting in (the) matter [50:5]
أَ فَلَمْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى السَّماءِ فَوْقَهُمْ كَيْفَ بَنَيْناها وَ زَيَّنَّاها وَ ما لَها مِنْ فُرُوجٍ
So, are they not looking at the sky above them, how We Built it and Adorned it, and there are not gaps for it? [50:6]
وَ الْأَرْضَ مَدَدْناها وَ أَلْقَيْنا فِيها رَواسِيَ وَ أَنْبَتْنا فِيها مِنْ كُلِّ زَوْجٍ بَهِيجٍ
And the earth, We Extended it and Cast mountains it, and Grew every beautiful pair therein? [50:7]
تَبْصِرَةً وَ ذِكْرى لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُنِيبٍ
An insight and a Zikr for every penitent (repentant) servant [50:8]
وَ نَزَّلْنا مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً مُبارَكاً فَأَنْبَتْنا بِهِ جَنَّاتٍ وَ حَبَّ الْحَصِيدِ
And We Send down Blessed water from the sky, so We Grow gardens with it and the harvested grain [50:9]
وَ النَّخْلَ باسِقاتٍ لَها طَلْعٌ نَضِيدٌ
And the tall palm trees having bunched clusters [50:10]
رِزْقاً لِلْعِبادِ وَ أَحْيَيْنا بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَيْتاً كَذلِكَ الْخُرُوجُ
Being a sustenance for the servants. And We Revive a dead land by it. Similar to that would be the coming out (Resurrection) [50:11]
و قال تعالى أَ فَعَيِينا بِالْخَلْقِ الْأَوَّلِ بَلْ هُمْ فِي لَبْسٍ مِنْ خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ
And the Exalted Said: Were We Fatigued with the first creation? But, they are in doubt of a new creation [50:15]
الذاريات وَ الذَّارِياتِ ذَرْواً فَالْحامِلاتِ وِقْراً فَالْجارِياتِ يُسْراً فَالْمُقَسِّماتِ أَمْراً إِنَّما تُوعَدُونَ لَصادِقٌ
(Surah) Al Zariyaat: By the (winds) scattering far [51:1] Then the (clouds) bearing load [51:2] Then the (ships) flowing easily [51:3] Then the (Angels) distributing matters [51:4] Surely what you are being Promised would be proven true [51:5]
وَ إِنَّ الدِّينَ لَواقِعٌ وَ السَّماءِ ذاتِ الْحُبُكِ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِي قَوْلٍ مُخْتَلِفٍ يُؤْفَكُ عَنْهُ مَنْ أُفِكَ
And surely the Religion will transpire [51:6] And by the sky with the orbital pathways [51:7] You are at variance in words [51:8] He is deluded away from it, one (who is) deluded [51:9]
قُتِلَ الْخَرَّاصُونَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي غَمْرَةٍ ساهُونَ يَسْئَلُونَ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ الدِّينِ يَوْمَ هُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ يُفْتَنُونَ ذُوقُوا فِتْنَتَكُمْ هذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ
Accursed are the liars [51:10] Those who are in overwhelming neglect [51:11] They are asking, ‘When would be the Day of Qiyamah?’ [51:12] A Day they would be tormented at the Fire [51:13] “Taste your torment! This is what you used to hasten with” [51:14]
و قال تعالى فَإِنَّ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ذَنُوباً مِثْلَ ذَنُوبِ أَصْحابِهِمْ فَلا يَسْتَعْجِلُونِ
And the Exalted Said: Surely the ones unjust have committed sins similar to the sins of their companions, therefore they should not be hastening (the Punishment) [51:59]
فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ يَوْمِهِمُ الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ
So woe be unto those who commit Kufr, of their Day which they are Promised’ [51:60]
الطور وَ الطُّورِ وَ كِتابٍ مَسْطُورٍ فِي رَقٍّ مَنْشُورٍ وَ الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ
(Surah) Al Toor: (I Swear) by the (mount) Toor (of Sinai) [52:1] And the written Book [52:2] In a published Parchment [52:3] And the Oft-frequented House [52:4]
وَ السَّقْفِ الْمَرْفُوعِ وَ الْبَحْرِ الْمَسْجُورِ إِنَّ عَذابَ رَبِّكَ لَواقِعٌ ما لَهُ مِنْ دافِعٍ
And the Raised canopy [52:5] And the swelling sea [52:6] Surely, the Punishment of your Lord will transpire [52:7] There would be no defender for it [52:8]
يَوْمَ تَمُورُ السَّماءُ مَوْراً وَ تَسِيرُ الْجِبالُ سَيْراً فَوَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي خَوْضٍ يَلْعَبُونَ
On the Day the sky will shake with a (violent) shaking [52:9] And the mountains will move with a (severe) movement [52:10] So woe be unto the beliers on that Day [52:11] Those who are playing around in vain discourses [52:12]
النجم وَ أَنَّ سَعْيَهُ سَوْفَ يُرى ثُمَّ يُجْزاهُ الْجَزاءَ الْأَوْفى
(Surah) Al Najam: And surely his striving will soon be Seen [53:40] Then He will Recompense him the fullest Recompense [53:41]
القمر بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَ السَّاعَةُ أَدْهى وَ أَمَرُّ
(Surah Al Qamar: But, the Hour is their Promise, and the Hour would be more grievous, more bitter (for them) [54:46]
و قال تعالى سَيَعْلَمُونَ غَداً مَنِ الْكَذَّابُ الْأَشِرُ
And the Exalted Said: They will come to know tomorrow, who is the liar, the insolent one [54:26]
و قال وَ ما أَمْرُنا إِلَّا واحِدَةٌ كَلَمْحٍ بِالْبَصَرِ
And Said: And Our Command is not, except one, like the blink of the eye [54:50]
الرحمن سَنَفْرُغُ لَكُمْ أَيُّهَ الثَّقَلانِ
(Surah) Al Rahman: We shall soon Deal with you (with) the two weighty things! [55:31]
الواقعة وَ كانُوا يَقُولُونَ أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً وَ عِظاماً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ أَ وَ آباؤُنَا الْأَوَّلُونَ
(Surah) Al Waqia: And they used to say, ‘When we die and become dust and bones, would we be Resurrected? [56:47] Or our fathers, the former ones?’ [56:48]
قُلْ إِنَّ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ لَمَجْمُوعُونَ إِلى مِيقاتِ يَوْمٍ مَعْلُومٍ
Say: ‘Surely The former ones and the latter ones [56:49] Are to be Gathered to an appointed time of a known Day [56:50]
و قال وَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ النَّشْأَةَ الْأُولى فَلَوْ لا تَذَكَّرُونَ
And you have known the first growth, so why are you not taking heed? [56:62]
الحديد وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذابٌ شَدِيدٌ وَ مَغْفِرَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رِضْوانٌ
And in the Hereafter there is severe Punishment and a Forgiveness from Allah and Pleasure. [57:20]
المجادلة يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً فَيُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما عَمِلُوا أَحْصاهُ اللَّهُ وَ نَسُوهُ وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
(Surah) Al Mujadila: On the Day Allah will Resurrect them altogether, then He would Inform them of what they had done. Allah has Recorded it and they would have forgotten it, and Allah is a Witness upon all things [58:6]
و قال تعالى ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما عَمِلُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ
Then He would Inform them on the Day of Qiyamah of what they had been doing. [58:7]
الممتحنة يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
(Surah) AL Mumtahana: on the Day of Qiyamah. He will Decide between you, and Allah Sees what you are doing [60:3]
و قال سبحانه يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَوَلَّوْا قَوْماً غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَدْ يَئِسُوا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ كَما يَئِسَ الْكُفَّارُ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْقُبُورِ
And the Glorious Said: O you who believe! Do not befriend a people Allah is Wrathful upon. They have despaired from the Hereafter just as the Kafirs despair from the occupants of the graves [60:13]
التغابن زَعَمَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنْ لَنْ يُبْعَثُوا قُلْ بَلى وَ رَبِّي لَتُبْعَثُنَّ ثُمَّ لَتُنَبَّؤُنَّ بِما عَمِلْتُمْ وَ ذلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ
(Surah) Al Taghabun: Those who commit Kufr allege that they will never be Resurrected. Say: ‘Yes, by my Lord! You will be Resurrected, for you to be informed of what you had done, and that is easy upon Allah [64:7]
الملك وَ إِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ
(Surah) Al Mulk: and to Him is the Resurrection [67:15]
و قال وَ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
And Said: and to Him you would be gathered’ [67:24]
المعارج وَ الَّذِينَ يُصَدِّقُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ
(Surah) Al Ma’arij: And those who are ratifying the Day of Religion [70:26]
القيامة لا أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لا أُقْسِمُ بِالنَّفْسِ اللَّوَّامَةِ أَ يَحْسَبُ الْإِنْسانُ
(Surah) Al Qiyamah: No! I do swear by the Day of Qiyamah [75:1] And No! I do swear by the self-accusing soul [75:2]
أَلَّنْ نَجْمَعَ عِظامَهُ بَلى قادِرِينَ عَلى أَنْ نُسَوِّيَ بَنانَهُ
Does the human being reckon We will never Gather his bones? [75:3] Yes! We are able upon Completing his fingertips [75:4]
بَلْ يُرِيدُ الْإِنْسانُ لِيَفْجُرَ أَمامَهُ يَسْئَلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيامَةِ
But, the human being wants to undermine his Imam [75:5] He asks, ‘When would be the Day of Qiyamah? [75:6]
و قال تعالى أَ يَحْسَبُ الْإِنْسانُ أَنْ يُتْرَكَ سُدىً
And the Exalted Said: Does the human being reckon that he would be left in vain? [75:36]
أَ لَمْ يَكُ نُطْفَةً مِنْ مَنِيٍّ يُمْنى ُمَّ كانَ عَلَقَةً فَخَلَقَ فَسَوَّى
Was he not a sperm of seminal fluid gushing out? [75:37] Then he was a clot, so he was Created and Completed [75:38]
فَجَعَلَ مِنْهُ الزَّوْجَيْنِ الذَّكَرَ وَ الْأُنْثى أَ لَيْسَ ذلِكَ بِقادِرٍ عَلى أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتى
Then He Made from it the pairs, the male and the female [75:39] Isn’t that One Able upon Reviving the dead? [75:40]
الدهر وَ يَخافُونَ يَوْماً كانَ شَرُّهُ مُسْتَطِيراً
(Surah) Al Dahr: and are fearing a Day, the evil of it would be widespread [76:7]
المرسلات وَ الْمُرْسَلاتِ عُرْفاً فَالْعاصِفاتِ عَصْفاً وَ النَّاشِراتِ نَشْراً
(Surah) Al Mursilaat: (I Swear) by the emissaries (messengers) Sent consecutively [77:1] And the stormers storming [77:2] And the promoters publicising [77:3]
فَالْفارِقاتِ فَرْقاً فَالْمُلْقِياتِ ذِكْراً عُذْراً أَوْ نُذْراً إِنَّما تُوعَدُونَ لَواقِعٌ
And the separators separating [77:4] And the couriers of the Zikr [77:5] (To) excuse or warn [77:6] Surely what you are Promised will occur [77:7]
النبأ عَمَّ يَتَساءَلُونَ عَنِ النَّبَإِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ مُخْتَلِفُونَ
(Surah) Al Naba: What are they asking about? [78:1] About the Magnificent News, [78:2] Which they are differing in? [78:3]
كَلَّا سَيَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ كَلَّا سَيَعْلَمُونَ
Never! They shall soon come to know [78:4] Then (again), never! They shall soon come to know [78:5]
النازعات وَ النَّازِعاتِ غَرْقاً وَ النَّاشِطاتِ نَشْطاً وَ السَّابِحاتِ سَبْحاً فَالسَّابِقاتِ سَبْقاً
(Surah) Al Nazi’at: (I Swear) by the snatchers snatching out [79:1] And the rippers tearing out [79:2] And the floaters floating [79:3] So the preceding ones would be preceding [79:4]
فَالْمُدَبِّراتِ أَمْراً يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ قُلُوبٌيَوْمَئِذٍ واجِفَةٌ أَبْصارُها خاشِعَةٌ
The regulators of matters [79:5] The Day the shaking one will shake (the dust from him) [79:6] The subsequent one would follow him [79:7] Hearts on that day will palpitate [79:8] Their sights humbled [79:9]
يَقُولُونَ أَ إِنَّا لَمَرْدُودُونَ فِي الْحافِرَةِ أَ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً نَخِرَةً قالُوا تِلْكَ إِذاً كَرَّةٌ خاسِرَةٌ فَإِنَّما هِيَ زَجْرَةٌ واحِدَةٌ فَإِذا هُمْ بِالسَّاهِرَةِ
They are saying, ‘Would we be restored in the graves?’ [79:10] What! When we become rotten bones?’ [79:11] They are saying, ‘Then that would be a repetition incurring loss’ [79:12] But rather, it would be one Shout [79:13] So then they would be at Al-Sahira [79:14]
عبس ثُمَّ إِذا شاءَ أَنْشَرَهُ
(Surah) Abasa: Then when He so Desires, He would Raise him [80:22]
المطففين أَ لا يَظُنُّ أُولئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَبْعُوثُونَ لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
(Surah) Al Mutaffifeen: Don’t they think that they would be Resurrected [83:4] For a Mighty Day? [83:5]
يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ
A Day the people would be standing to Lord of the worlds [83:6]
و قال سبحانه وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ
And the Glorious Said: Woe on that Day would be unto the beliers [83:10] Those who are belying the Day of the Religion [83:11]
وَ ما يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلَّا كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ إِذا تُتْلى عَلَيْهِ آياتُنا قالَ أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
And none belie it except every excessive sinner [83:12] When Our Verses are recited to him, he says, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [83:13]
الطارق إِنَّهُ عَلى رَجْعِهِ لَقادِرٌ يَوْمَ تُبْلَى السَّرائِرُ فَما لَهُ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَ لا ناصِرٍ
(Surah) Al Tariq: Surely, He is Able upon Returning him [86:8] On the day when the secrets would be Tested [86:9] So there would neither be any strength for him nor a helper [86:10]
التين فَما يُكَذِّبُكَ بَعْدُ بِالدِّينِ أَ لَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَحْكَمِ الْحاكِمِينَ
(Surah) Al Teen: So what would make you belie the Religion afterwards? [95:7] Isn’t Allah the most Decisive of the judges? [95:8]
العلق إِنَّ إِلى رَبِّكَ الرُّجْعى
(Surah) Al Alaq: Surely to your Lord is the return [96:8]
العاديات أَ فَلا يَعْلَمُ إِذا بُعْثِرَ ما فِي الْقُبُورِ وَ حُصِّلَ ما فِي الصُّدُورِ إِنَّ رَبَّهُمْ بِهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَخَبِيرٌ
(Surah) Al Adiyaat: Does he not know when whatever is in the graves is Resurrected [100:9] And whatever is in the chests is Made apparent [100:10] Surely, their Lord, on the Day would be Informed of them? [100:11]
الماعون أَ رَأَيْتَ الَّذِي يُكَذِّبُ بِالدِّينِ
(Surah) Al Maoun: Have you seen the one who belies the Religion? [107:1].
Notes –
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص قَالَ: وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بِعَمَلِهِ قَالُوا وَ لَا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَ لَا أَنَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَ فَضْلٍ وَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَوْقِ رَأْسِهِ وَ طَوَّلَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ
The Prophet-saww said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! There is no one from the people who will enter Paradise due to his knowledge!’ They said, ‘And not even you-saww, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘And not even I-saww, except if Allah-azwj Covers me-saww with His-azwj Mercy from Him-azwj, and Grace’. Then he-saww placed his hand above his-saww head and prolonged his-saww voice with it’.
وَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع أُنْذِرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَنْ يَرْجُونَ الْوُصُولَ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ بِرَغْبَتِهِمْ فِيمَا عِنْدَهُ فَإِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ شَافِعٌ مُشَفَّعٌ
And Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘They have been warned by the Quran, the ones hoping to arrive to their Lord-azwj due to their being desirous regarding what is with Him-azwj, for the Quran is an intercessor to be Interceded for!’
يُرْوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: تُحْشَرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً عُزْلًا كَما بَدَأْنا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْداً عَلَيْنا إِنَّا كُنَّا فاعِلِينَ
They (Non Shias) are reporting from the Prophet having said: ‘You will be Resurrected bare-footed, naked, uncircumcised, Just as We Began the first creation, We will Repeat it, being a Promise upon Us. We will certainly be Doing it! [21:104]’.
وَ رَوَى أَنَسٌ أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يُحْشَرُ الْكَافِرُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَمْشَاهُ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يَحْشُرَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
And it is reported by Anas (well-known fabricator) that a man said, ‘O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj! How will the Kafir will be Resurrected on the Day of Qiyamah upon his face?’ He-saww said: ‘Surely the One who had Made him walk upon his legs in the word is Able upon Resurrecting him upon his face on the Day of Qiyamah!’
وَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ يَعْلَمُونَ ظاهِراً مِنَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فَقَالَ مِنْهُ الزَّجْرُ وَ النُّجُومُ
And Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about His Words: They know the apparent life of the world, but they are oblivious of the Hereafter [30:7]. He-asws said: ‘From it is the augury (fortune telling) and the stars (astrology)’.
وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: اتَّقُوا الْمُحَقَّرَاتِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَإِنَّ لَهَا طَالِباً لَا يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أُذْنِبُ وَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ إِنْ تَكُ مِثْقالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطِيفٌ باستخراجها خَبِيرٌ بمستقرها
And it is reported by Al Ayyashi, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Fear the belittled sins for there is a Demander (Questioner) of these! Not one of you should be saying, ‘I shall commit sin and seek Forgiveness of Allah-azwj the Exalted’. Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: even if the weight of the grain of a mustard-seed [31:16] – the Verse. Allah-azwj is Subtle with Extracting these, Informed of their settling place’.
رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ ص قَالَ: لَيْسَ مِنْ نَفْسٍ بَرَّةٍ وَ لَا فَاجِرَةٍ إِلَّا وَ تَلُومُ نَفْسَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنْ عَمِلَتْ خَيْراً كَيْفَ لَمْ أَزِدْ وَ إِنْ عَمِلَتْ شَرّاً قَالَتْ لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ قَصَّرْتُ.
It is reported that he said: ‘There isn’t any soul, whether righteous or immoral, except and it will blame itself on the Day of Qiyamah! If it had done good, ‘How come I did not increase?’, and if it had done evil it would say, ‘Alas! If only I had done less!’’
1- لي، الأمالي للصدوق الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع قَالَ: إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ الْخَلْقَ أَمْطَرَ السَّمَاءَ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً فَاجْتَمَعَتِ الْأَوْصَالُ وَ نَبَتَتِ اللُّحُومُ.
‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Al Hamdany, from Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel,
‘From Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘When Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Wants to Resurrect the creatures, the sky would rain for forty mornings, and the bones would gather and the flesh would grow’’.[1]
2- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْخٍ إِجَازَةً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْحَكَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ بَشَّارٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مِينَا عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَنَّ نَفَراً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ اعْتَرَضُوا الرَّسُولَ ص مِنْهُمْ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ الْعَاصُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلُمَّ فَلْنَعْبُدْ مَا تَعْبُدُ وَ تَعْبُدُ مَا نَعْبُدُ فَنَشْتَرِكُ نَحْنُ وَ أَنْتَ فِي الْأَمْرِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Mufeed, from Abdullah Bin Abu Sheykh Ijazah, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Hukmy, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abdullah Al Basry, from Wahab Bin Jareer, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq Bin Bashar, from Saeed Bin Mayna, from someone else, from his companions,
‘A number of Quraysh objected to the Rasool-saww, from them were Uteyba Bin Rabi’e, and Umayya Bin Khalaf, and Al-Waleed Bin Al-Mugheira, and Al-Aas Bin Saeed, and they said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! Come, we shall worship what you-saww worship, and you-saww should worship what we worship. Then we would be participants, us and you-saww, in the matter.
فَإِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي نَحْنُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقَّ فَقَدْ أَخَذْتَ بِحَظِّكَ مِنْهُ وَ إِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقَّ فَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا بِحَظِّنَا مِنْهُ
Then if it so happens that what we are upon is the truth, then you-saww would have taken your-saww share from it, and if it so happens that what you-saww are upon is the truth, then we would have taken our share from it’.
فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قُلْ يا أَيُّهَا الْكافِرُونَ لا أَعْبُدُ ما تَعْبُدُونَ وَ لا أَنْتُمْ عابِدُونَ ما أَعْبُدُ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ
So Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Revealed: Say: ‘O you Kafirs!’ [109:1] I do not worship what you are worshipping [109:2] Nor are you worshipping what I worship [109:3] – up to the end of the Chapter’’
ثُمَّ مَشَى أُبَيُّ بْنُ خَلَفٍ بِعَظْمٍ رَمِيمٍ فَفَتَّهُ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَهُ وَ قَالَ أَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ رَبَّكَ يُحْيِي هَذَا بَعْدَ مَا تَرَى
Abayy Bin Khalaf walked towards him-saww and he had a large bone in his hand, opened his hand, then blew it away and said, ‘You-saww are claiming that your-saww Lord-azwj will give life to this after what you-saww see?’
فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ ضَرَبَ لَنا مَثَلًا وَ نَسِيَ خَلْقَهُ قالَ مَنْ يُحْيِ الْعِظامَ وَ هِيَ رَمِيمٌ قُلْ يُحْيِيهَا الَّذِي أَنْشَأَها أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَ هُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلْقٍ عَلِيمٌ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed: And he strikes out an example for Us and forgets his own creation. He says, ‘Who will revive the bones and these have rotted away?’ [36:78] Say: ‘He Who Revived these the first time, and He is Knowing with all creation [36:79] – up to the end of the Chapter’’.[2]
3- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي خَبَرٍ طَوِيلٍ يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ قِصَّةَ بُخْتَنَصَّرَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ مَا قُتِلَ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ خَرَجَ أَرْمِيَا عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَ مَعَهُ تِينٌ قَدْ تَزَوَّدَهُ وَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ عَصِيرٍ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سِبَاعِ الْبَرِّ وَ سِبَاعِ الْبَحْرِ وَ سِبَاعِ الْجَوِّ تَأْكُلُ تِلْكَ الْجِيَفَ فَفَكَّرَ فِي نَفْسِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَّى يُحْيِي اللَّهُ هَؤُلَاءَ وَ قَدْ أَكَلَتْهُمُ السِّبَاعُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – My father, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Haround Bin Kharjah,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth mentioning in it the story of Bakht Nasr: ‘When he killed what he killed from the children of Israel, Irmiah-as went out upon his donkey with him-as were some figs as a provision for himself-as, and some honey. So he-as looked towards the predators of the earth, and predators of the sea, and predators of the air eating the dead flesh, so he-as thought to himself-as for a while, then said How will Allah Give it life after its death [2:259] and it has been eaten by the predators?’
فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلى قَرْيَةٍ وَ هِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى عُرُوشِها قالَ أَنَّى يُحْيِي هذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها فَأَماتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ أَيْ أَحْيَاهُ
Allah-azwj Caused him-as to die in his-as place, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Or the like of him who passed by a town, and it had fallen down upon its roofs; he said: How will Allah Give it life after its death? So Allah Caused him to die for a hundred years, then Raised him to life [2:259], i.e., Revived him-as.
فَلَمَّا رَحِمَ اللَّهُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ أَهْلَكَ بُخْتَنَصَّرَ رَدَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ كَانَ عُزَيْرٌ لَمَّا سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ بُخْتَنَصَّرَ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ هَرَبَ وَ دَخَلَ فِي عَيْنٍ وَ غَابَ فِيهَا وَ بَقِيَ إِرْمِيَا مَيِّتاً مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ
When Allah-azwj had Mercy upon the Children of Israel, and destroyed Bakht Nasar, Returned the Children of Israel back to the world. And when Allah-azwj Empowered Bakht Nasar over the Children of Israel, and Uzair-as had escaped and entered in a spring and hid in it, and there remained Irmiah-as dead for a hundred years.
ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُ اللَّهُ فَأَوَّلُ مَا أَحْيَا مِنْهُ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي مِثْلِ غِرْقِئِ الْبَيْضِ فَنَظَرَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْماً ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَتْ فَقَالَ أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ
Then Allah-azwj the Exalted Revived him-as. The first of what was Revived from him-as were his-as eyes which were like white eggs. He-as looked, and Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed unto him-as He said: “How long did you tarry (sleep)?” He said: ‘I tarried for a day – then he-as looked at the sun and it had risen, so he-as said or a part of a day’ [2:259].
فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بَلْ لَبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عامٍ فَانْظُرْ إِلى طَعامِكَ وَ شَرابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ أَيْ لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرْ وَ انْظُرْ إِلى حِمارِكَ وَ لِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظامِ كَيْفَ نُنْشِزُها ثُمَّ نَكْسُوها لَحْماً
Allah-azwj the High Said: He Said: “But, You tarried for a hundred years, so look at your food and your drink – they did not age – i.e., they have not changed (rotted away), and look at your donkey; and for Us to Make you a Sign for the people. And look at the bones, how We Set them together, then clothed them with flesh”.
فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ الْبَالِيَةِ الْمُنْفَطِرَةِ تَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ وَ إِلَى اللَّحْمِ الَّذِي قَدْ أَكَلَتْهُ السِّبَاعُ يَتَأَلَّفُ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَ هَاهُنَا وَ يَلْتَزِقُ بِهَا حَتَّى قَامَ وَ قَامَ حِمَارُهُ فَقَالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
He-as went on to look at the bones which were split and ragged, the predators having eaten its flesh, so there were just bones here and there. And he-as moved and stood up, and his donkey stood up as well. He-as said: I know that Allah is Able over all things’ [2:259]’’.[3]
4- فس، تفسير القمي وَ إِذْ قالَ إِبْراهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى قالَ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَ لكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي قالَ فَخُذْ الْآيَةَ
Tafseer Al Qummi’ – And when Ibrahim said: ‘Lord! Show me how You Revive the dead’. He said: “Or do you not believe?” He Said: Yes (I do), but to reassure my heart’. He Said: “Then take [2:260] – the Verse.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع نَظَرَ إِلَى جِيفَةٍ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ تَأْكُلُهَا سِبَاعُ الْبَرِّ وَ سِبَاعُ الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ يَثِبُ السِّبَاعُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً
My father narrated to me, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘Ibrahim-as saw a carcass on the coast of the sea, half of it was in the water and half of it in the sand. The sea predators came and ate what was in the water, then returned, and he-as saw some of them on top of the others eating each other, and the predators of the land came and ate from it. Then he-as saw some of them on top of each other, eating each other.
فَتَعَجَّبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَ لكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي قالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْياً وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ
Ibrahim-as was surprised, and he-as said: ‘‘Lord! Show me how You Revive the dead’. Allah-azwj Said to him-as: “Or do you not believe?” He Said: Yes (I do), but to reassure my heart’. He Said: “Then take four of the birds, so incline them towards you. Then place on every mountain a part of them, then call them, they will come to you swiftly; and know that Allah is Mighty, Wise [2:260].
فَأَخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ الطَّاوُسَ وَ الدِّيكَ وَ الْحَمَامَ وَ الْغُرَابَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ أَيْ قَطِّعْهُنَّ ثُمَّ اخْلِطْ لَحْمَاتِهِنَ وَ فَرِّقْهَا عَلَى كُلِّ عَشَرَةِ جِبَالٍ ثُمَّ خُذْ مَنَاقِيرَهُنَّ وَ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْياً
Ibrahim-as took the peacock, and the rooster, and the dove, and the crow. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: they will come to you swiftly – i.e., cut them, then mix up their meats and separate these upon each of the ten mountains, then take their beaks and call them, they would come to you quickly.
فَفَعَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ذَلِكَ وَ فَرَّقَهُنَّ عَلَى عَشَرَةِ جِبَالٍ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُنَّ فَقَالَ أَجِيبِينِي بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَكَانَتْ يَجْتَمِعُ وَ يَتَأَلَّفُ لَحْمُ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ وَ عَظْمُهُ إِلَى رَأْسِهِ وَ طَارَتْ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ
Ibrahim-as did that and separated them upon ten mountains, then called them and said: ‘Answer me-as by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted!’ It so happened, they gathered and composed the meat of each one and its bones to his head, and they flew to Ibrahim-as. Thus, at that, Ibrahim-as said: ‘Surely Allah is Mighty, Wise [2:260]’’.[4]
5- ج، الإحتجاج عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ الزِّنْدِيقُ لِلصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّى لِلرُّوحِ بِالْبَعْثِ وَ الْبَدَنُ قَدْ بَلِيَ وَ الْأَعْضَاءُ قَدْ تَفَرَّقَتْ فَعُضْوٌ فِي بَلْدَةٍ تَأْكُلُهَا سِبَاعُهَا وَ عُضْوٌ بِأُخْرَى تَمْزِقُهُ هَوَامُّهَا وَ عُضْوٌ قَدْ صَارَ تُرَاباً بُنِيَ بِهِ مَعَ الطِّينِ حَائِطٌ
‘Al Ihtijaj’ – From Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
‘The atheist said to Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘How can there be Resurrection for the soul (to be) with the body, and it has already decayed and the body parts have separated? A part could be in a city, the predators could have eaten it, and a part in another (place), its insects tearing it apart, and a part could have become dust, a wall being built with it with the mud!’
قَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَنْشَأَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ شَيْءٍ وَ صَوَّرَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِثَالٍ كَانَ سَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ قَادِرٌ أَنْ يُعِيدَهُ كَمَا بَدَأَهُ قَالَ أَوْضِحْ لِي ذَلِكَ
He-asws said: ‘The One-azwj Who Created it from without there being anything, and Imaged it upon without there being an example (to copy from) having preceded it, is Able upon repeating it, just as He-azwj had Begun it’. He said, ‘Clarify that for me’.
قَالَ إِنَّ الرُّوحَ مُقِيمَةٌ فِي مَكَانِهَا رُوحُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ فِي ضِيَاءٍ وَ فُسْحَةٍ وَ رُوحُ الْمُسِيءِ فِي ضِيقٍ وَ ظُلْمَةٍ وَ الْبَدَنُ يَصِيرُ تُرَاباً مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَ مَا تَقْذِفُ بِهِ السِّبَاعُ وَ الْهَوَامُّ مِنْ أَجْوَافِهَا فَمَا أَكَلَتْهُ وَ مَزَّقَتْهُ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ فِي التُّرَابِ مَحْفُوظٌ عِنْدَ مَنْ لا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقالُ ذَرَّةٍ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ يَعْلَمُ عَدَدَ الْأَشْيَاءِ وَ وَزْنَهَا
He-asws said: ‘The soul is resident in its place – Soul of the good in illumination and space, and soul of the evil doer in narrowness and darkness, and the body becomes dust from it (was created from), and whatever was thrown out by the predators and the insects from their interiors, for whatever had been eaten and torn apart, all that would be in the soil, preserved with the One-azwj from Whom nothing escapes even the weight of a particle in the darkness of the earth, and He-azwj Knows the number of the things and their weights.
وَ إِنَّ تُرَابَ الرُّوحَانِيِّينَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الذَّهَبِ فِي التُّرَابِ فَإِذَا كَانَ حِينُ الْبَعْثِ مَطَرَتِ الْأَرْضُ فَتَرْبُو الْأَرْضُ ثُمَّ تَمْخَضُ مَخْضَ السِّقَاءِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابُ الْبَشَرِ كَمَصِيرِ الذَّهَبِ مِنَ التُّرَابِ إِذَا غُسِلَ بِالْمَاءِ وَ الزُّبْدِ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ إِذَا مُخِضَ
And that the dust of the spiritualists is at the same status as the gold in the soil. So, when the Resurrection happens, it would rain upon the earth, and the earth would grow (it) then churn it with a churning of the swallowing, and the soil would become the person, like the gold becoming from the soil when it is washed with water, and the butter from the milk when it is churned.
فَيَجْتَمِعُ تُرَابُ كُلِّ قَالَبٍ فَيَنْقُلُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى إِلَى حَيْثُ الرُّوحُ فَتَعُودُ الصُّوَرُ بِإِذْنِ الْمُصَوِّرِ كَهَيْئَتِهَا وَ تَلِجُ الرُّوحُ فِيهَا فَإِذَا قَدِ اسْتَوَى لَا يُنْكِرُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ شَيْئاً الْخَبَرَ
The soil would gather every transformed part, and it would be transformed by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted to wherever the soul may be. Thus, the image would return by the Permission of the Imager (to be) like its body, and the soul would permeate into it. When it is complete, he would not deny anything from himself’ – the Hadeeth’.[5]
6- ج، الإحتجاج عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى كُلَّما نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُمْ بَدَّلْناهُمْ جُلُوداً غَيْرَها لِيَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ مَا ذَنْبُ الْغَيْرِ
Hafs Bin Gayas said,
‘I attended the Sacred Masjid, and Ibn Abu al Awja asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of the Exalted: Every time their skins are thoroughly burned, We will Replace them for other skins, so that they would be (re) tasting the Punishment [4:56]. What is the fault of the changed (skin)?’
قَالَ وَيْحَكَ هِيَ هِيَ وَ هِيَ غَيْرُهَا فَقَالَ فَمَثِّلْ لِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَخَذَ لَبِنَةً فَكَسَرَهَا ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا فِي مَلْبَنِهَا فَهِيَ هِيَ وَ هِيَ غَيْرُهَا
He-asws said: ‘Woe be unto you! It is it, and it is other than it’. He said, ‘Resemble than for me with something from the matters of the world’. He-asws said: ‘Yes. Do you not see that if a man takes a brick and he breaks it, then returns it (to be) in its (previous) mould, so it would be it, and it is (also) other than it?[6]
7- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَيِّدِ الْجَعَافِرَةِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع لَمَّا أَقْدَمَهُ الْمَنْصُورُ فَأَتَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ وَ كَانَ مُلْحِداً فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ كُلَّما نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُمْ بَدَّلْناهُمْ جُلُوداً غَيْرَها هَبْ هَذِهِ الْجُلُودُ عَصَتْ فَعُذِّبَتْ فَمَا ذَنْبُ الْغَيْرِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – A group, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Aasim, from Suleyman Ibn Dawood, from Hafs Bin Gayas who said,
‘I was in the presence of the Chief of the Ja’fariites, Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, when Al-Mansour summoned him-asws, and Ibn Abu Al-Awja came, and he was an atheist, and said to him-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding this Verse: Every time their skins are thoroughly burned, We will Replace them for other skins [4:56]. Supposing these skins have disobeyed, and have melted, so what is the fault of the other (replacement skin)?’
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَيْحَكَ هِيَ هِيَ وَ هِيَ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ أَعْقِلْنِي هَذَا الْقَوْلَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا عَمَدَ إِلَى لَبِنَةٍ فَكَسَرَهَا ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ وَ جَبَلَهَا ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا إِلَى هَيْئَتِهَا الْأُولَى أَ لَمْ تَكُنْ هِيَ هِيَ وَ هِيَ غَيْرُهَا فَقَالَ بَلَى أَمْتَعَ اللَّهُ بِكَ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Woe be unto you! It is it, and it is another’. He said, ‘Make me understand these words’. He-asws said to him: ‘What is your view, if a man was to deliberate to a brick, and he breaks it. Then he pours the water over it and moulds it, then returns it to its former body (shape), would it not happen to be it, and it is another (as well)?’ He said, ‘Yes, may Allah-azwj be Happy with you-asws![7]
8- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ أَمْطَرَ السَّمَاءَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً فَاجْتَمَعَتِ الْأَوْصَالُ وَ نَبَتَتِ اللُّحُومُ
Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Daraj,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Allah-azwj Wants to Resurrect, the sky would rain upon the earth for forty mornings, and the bones would gather and the flesh would grow’.
وَ قَالَ أَتَى جَبْرَئِيلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَأَخَذَهُ فَأَخْرَجَهُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَانْتَهَى بِهِ إِلَى قَبْرٍ فَصَوَّتَ بِصَاحِبِهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ رَجُلٌ أَبْيَضُ الرَّأْسِ وَ اللِّحْيَةِ يَمْسَحُ التُّرَابَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عُدْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ
And he-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as came to Rasool-Allah-saww, and took him-saww out to Al-Baqie (cemetery), and ended with him-saww to a grave, and spoke to its occupant: ‘Arise by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’ A man of white head and beard came out, wiping the soil from his face and he was saying, ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is the Greatest!’. Jibraeel-as said: ‘Return, by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’
ثُمَّ انْتَهَى بِهِ إِلَى قَبْرٍ آخَرَ فَقَالَ قُمْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ رَجُلٌ مُسْوَدُّ الْوَجْهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ يَا حَسْرَتَاهْ يَا ثُبُورَاهْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ عُدْ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ
Then he-as ended up with him-saww to another grave and he-as said: ‘Arise, by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’ A man of black face came out and he was saying, ‘O regret! O ruination!’ Then Jibraeel-as said to him: ‘Return to what you were by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’
فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَكَذَا يُحْشَرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ يَقُولُونَ مَا تَرَى
He-as said: ‘O Muhammad-saww! Like that they would be coming out on the Day of Qiyamah, and the Momineen would be saying this word, and they would be saying what you-saww saw.[8]
9- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ: أَتَى جَبْرَئِيلُ ع إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَخْرَجَهُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى قَبْرٍ فَصَوَّتَ بِصَاحِبِهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ
The book of Husayb+n Bin Saeed – Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balad, from one of our companions,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘Jibraeel-as came to the Prophet-saww and grabbed his-saww hand and took him-saww out to Al-Baqie (cemetery), and ended up with him-saww to a grave, and spoke to its occupant saying: ‘Arise by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’’
قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ رَجُلٌ مُبْيَضُّ الْوَجْهِ يَمْسَحُ التُّرَابَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَ سَاقَهُ مِثْلَ مَا مَرَّ
He-asws said: ‘A man of whitened face came out wiping the soil from his face’. And he drove (the Hadeeth) like what has passed (above)’’.[9]
10- ب، قرب الإسناد السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِجَبْرَئِيلَ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى الْعِبَادَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ
‘Qurb A Isnaad’ – Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Safwan Al Jamal,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Jibraeel-as: ‘O Jibraeel-as! Show me-saww how Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Resurrect the servants on the Day of Qiyamah?’ He-as said: ‘Yes’.
فَخَرَجَ إِلَى مَقْبَرَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ فَأَتَى قَبْراً فَقَالَ لَهُ اخْرُجْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ وَا لَهْفَاهْ وَ اللَّهْفُ هُوَ الثُّبُورُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَدَخَلَ
He-as went to a graveyard of the clan of Sa’da and came to a grave and said to it: ‘Come out, by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’, and a man came out shaking his head from the soil and he was saying, ‘Oh the mistake!’’ And the mistake, it is the ruination. ‘Then he-as said: ‘Enter!’ And he entered (back into the grave).
ثُمَّ قَصَدَ بِهِ إِلَى قَبْرٍ آخَرَ فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ شَابٌّ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فِيها وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ
Then he-as headed to another grave and said: ‘Come out, by the Permission of Allah-azwj!’, and a man came out shaking his head from the soil and he was saying, ‘I testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj, and I testify that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj worshipper, and I testify that the Hour is coming, there is no doubt in it, and that Allah-azwj will Resurrect the ones in the graves’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا يُبْعَثُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ
Then he-as said: ‘That is how they would be Resurrected on the Day of Qiyamah, O Muhammad-saww!’’.[10]
11- ل، الخصال الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُجْرٍ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ وَ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ
Al Khaleel Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq, from Ali Bin Hajr, from Shareek, from Mansour Bin Al Mo’tamar, from Rabi’e Bin Kharash,
‘From Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘A Momin will not believe until he believes in four – until he testifies that there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj, and I-saww am a Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj, He-azwj Sent me-saww with the Truth, and until believes in the Resurrection after the death, and until he believes in the Pre-determination’’.[11]
12- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا رَأَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا يَزْنِي فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ
Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Ibrahim-as saw the kingdoms of the skies and the earth, he-as turned and he-as saw a man committing adultery. He-as supplicated against him and he died.
ثُمَّ رَأَى آخَرَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ حَتَّى رَأَى ثَلَاثَةً فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَاتُوا فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ دَعْوَتُكَ مُجَابَةٌ فَلَا تَدْعُو عَلَى عِبَادِي فَإِنِّي لَوْ شِئْتُ لَمْ أَخْلُقْهُمْ
Then he-as saw another, so he-as supplicated against him and he died. To the extent that he-saww saw three, so he-as supplicated against them and they died. Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto him-as: “O Ibrahim-as! Your-as supplications get Answered, therefore do not supplicate against My-azwj servants, for I-azwj, if I-azwj had so Desired, I-azwj would not have Created them.
إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ خَلْقِي عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَصْنَافٍ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُنِي لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئاً فَأُثِيبُهُ وَ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُ غَيْرِي فَلَنْ يَفُوتَنِي وَ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُ غَيْرِي فَأُخْرِجُ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُنِي
I-azwj Created My-azwj creatures upon three types – A servant worshipping Me-azwj not associating anything with Me-azwj, so I-saww can Reward him, and a servant worshipping someone else, so he will never escape Me-azwj, and a servant worshipping someone else, and there would be coming out from his ribs, one who would be worshipping Me-azwj!”
ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى جِيفَةً عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ بَعْضُهَا فِي الْمَاءِ وَ بَعْضُهَا فِي الْبِرِّ تَجِيءُ سِبَاعُ الْبَحْرِ فَتَأْكُلُ مَا فِي الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَرْجِعُ فَيَشْتَمِلُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً وَ تَجِيءُ سِبَاعُ الْبَرِّ فَتَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَيَشْتَمِلُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً
Then he-as turned and he-as saw a carcass by the coast of the sea, part of it was in the water and part of it in the land. The predators of the sea were coming and eating what was in the water then returning, so part of it was included upon part, and they were eating each other. And the predators of the land were coming and eating from it, so it included part of it upon a part, and they were eating each other.
فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَعَجَّبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع مِمَّا رَأَى وَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى هَذِهِ أُمَمٌ يَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً قالَ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَ لكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي يَعْنِي حَتَّى أَرَى هَذَا كَمَا رَأَيْتُ الْأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا قَالَ خُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَقَطِّعْهُنَّ وَ اخْلِطْهُنَّ كَمَا اخْتَلَطَتْ هَذِهِ الْجِيفَةُ فِي هَذِهِ السِّبَاعِ الَّتِي أَكَلَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً فَخُلِطَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْياً
During that, Ibrahim-as was astounded from what he-as saw, and he-as said: ‘Lord! Show me how You Revive the dead’ [2:260]? This is a community eating each other’. He-azwj Said: “Or do you not believe?” He Said: Yes (I do), but to reassure my heart’. – meaning, ‘Until I-as see this just as I-as see all the things. He Said: “Then take four of the birds, – cut them and mix them up just as this carcass has been mingled inside these predators eating each other. Then place on every mountain a part of them, then call them, they will come to you swiftly; [2:260].
فَلَمَّا دَعَاهُنَّ أَجَبْنَهُ وَ كَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ عَشَرَةً قَالَ وَ كَانَتِ الطُّيُورُ الدِّيكَ وَ الْحَمَامَةَ وَ الطَّاوُسَ وَ الْغُرَابَ
When he-as called them, they answered him-as. And the mountains were ten, and the birds were – The rooster, and the dove, and the peacock, and the crow’’.[12]
13- ص، قصص الأنبياء عليهم السلام بِالْإِسْنَادِ إِلَى الصَّدُوقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: كَانَ فِيمَا وَعَظَ بِهِ لُقْمَانُ ع ابْنَهُ أَنْ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنْ تَكُ فِي شَكٍّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ فَارْفَعْ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ النَّوْمَ وَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ ذَلِكَ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ فِي شَكٍّ مِنَ الْبَعْثِ فَارْفَعْ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ الِانْتِبَاهَ وَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَكَّرْتَ فِي هَذَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ نَفْسَكَ بِيَدِ غَيْرِكَ وَ إِنَّمَا النَّوْمُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَوْتِ وَ إِنَّمَا الْيَقَظَةُ بَعْدَ النَّوْمِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ
‘Qasas Al Anbiya’ – By the chain going up to Al Sadouq, from his father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Sayf, from his brother Ali, from his father, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Among what Luqman-as said to his-as son was that he-as said: ‘O my-as son! If you were in a doubt regarding the death, then raise the sleep (away) from yourself, and you will never be able to do that, and if you were in doubt regarding the Resurrection, then raise the wakefulness from yourself, and you will never be able upon that, for you, when you think regarding this, you will know that your soul is in the hand of someone other than you, and rather, the sleep is at the status of the death, and rather the wakefulness after the sleep is at the status of the Resurrection after the death’’.[13]
14- سن، المحاسن عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: عَجِبْتُ لِلْمُتَكَبِّرِ الْفَخُورِ كَانَ أَمْسِ نُطْفَةً وَ هُوَ غَداً جِيفَةٌ وَ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ لِمَنْ شَكَّ فِي اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ يَرَى الْخَلْقَ وَ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ لِمَنْ أَنْكَرَ الْمَوْتَ وَ هُوَ يَرَى مَنْ يَمُوتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَ لَيْلَةٍ وَ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ لِمَنْ أَنْكَرَ النَّشْأَةَ الْأُخْرَى وَ هُوَ يَرَى الْأُولَى وَ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ لِعَامِرِ دَارِ الْفَنَاءِ وَ يَتْرُكُ دَارَ الْبَقَاءِ
‘Al Mahasin’ – Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Al Sumaly,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘I-asws am astounded at the arrogant one, the proud one who was a seed yesterday and will be a carcass tomorrow! And the astonishment of all astonishments is for one who doubts in Allah-azwj and he sees the creation! And the astonishment of all astonishments is for one who denies the death and he sees one who is dying every day and night! And the astonishment of all astonishments is for one who denies the next growth and he sees the first one! And the astonishment of all astonishments is for a builder of a house of annihilation and he neglects the everlasting house’’.[14]
15- سن، المحاسن أَبَانٌ عَنِ ابْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع مِثْلَهُ
‘Al Mahasin’ – Aban, from Ibn Satabah, from Abu Al Numan,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws – similar to it’.
ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْقَزْوِينِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ وَهْبَانَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الزَّعْفَرَانِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ مِثْلَهُ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Al Qazwiny, from Muhammad Bin Wahban, from Ahmad Bin Ibrahim, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Zafrany, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Abu Umeyr, from Hisham, ‘Similar to it.[15]
16- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَمَّرٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا رَبِّهِمْ يَقُولُ يُوقِنُونَ أَنَّهُمْ مَبْعُوثُونَ وَ الظَّنُّ مِنْهُمْ يَقِينٌ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – From Ibn Ma’mar,
‘From Ali-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Those who are thinking that they would be meeting their Lord, [2:46]: ‘He-azwj is Saying that they are certain that they would be Resurrected, and their thought from them, is certainty.[16]
17 شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ ابْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: وَ تَرَكْنا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Ibn Nubata,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘And We will Forsake some of them on that Day surging among others [18:99]: ‘It Means the Day of Qiyamah’’.[17]
18- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: جَاءَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ خَلَفٍ فَأَخَذَ عَظْماً بَالِياً مِنْ حَائِطٍ فَفَتَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Al Halby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Abay Bin Khalaf came and took a decayed bone from a wall and crushed it, then said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! When we become bones and dust, will we be Resurrected? Who will give life to the bones when they have rotted away?’ It was Revealed: Say: ‘He Who Revived these the first time, and He is Knowing with all creation [36:79]’’.[18]
19- م، تفسير الإمام عليه السلام قَالَ ع فِي قِصَّةِ ذَبْحِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَأَخَذُوا قِطْعَةً وَ هِيَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ الَّذِي مِنْهُ خُلِقَ ابْنُ آدَمَ وَ عَلَيْهِ يُرْكَبُ إِذَا أُرِيدَ خَلْقاً جَدِيداً فَضَرَبُوهُ بِهَا
‘Tafseer of the Imam (Hassan Al-Askari-asws) – He-asws said in a story of slaughter of the cow: ‘They (Jews) took a piece, and it was a back of the tail from which the son of Adam-as is Created, and upon it he rides when intending (going to) a new place, so they struck with it’’.[19]
20- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: تَنَوَّقُوا فِي الْأَكْفَانِ فَإِنَّكُمْ تُبْعَثُونَ بِهَا
‘Al-Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Aby Hashim, from Abu Khadeeja,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Be choosy regarding the shrouds, for you would be Resurrected in it’’.[20]
21- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ يَبْلَى جَسَدُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى لَحْمٌ وَ لَا عَظْمٌ إِلَّا طِينَتَهُ الَّتِي خُلِقَ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا لَا تُبْلَى تَبْقَى فِي الْقَبْرِ مُسْتَدِيرَةً حَتَّى يُخْلَقَ مِنْهَا كَمَا خُلِقَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ
‘Al-Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Bin Musa,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws was asked about the deceased, whether his body would decay. He-asws said: ‘To the extent that there would neither remain any flesh for him nor any bones, except for his essence which he was Created from, for it would not decay. It would remain in the grave circulating, until he is Created from it just as he had been Created the first time’’.[21]
22- فِي تَفْسِيرِ النُّعْمَانِيِّ، فِيمَا رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: وَ أَمَّا احْتِجَاجُهُ عَلَى الْمُلْحِدِينَ فِي دِينِهِ وَ كِتَابِهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ فَإِنَّ الْمُلْحِدِينَ أَقَرُّوا بِالْمَوْتِ وَ لَمْ يُقِرُّوا بِالْخَالِقِ فَأَقَرُّوا بِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَكُونُوا ثُمَّ كَانُوا
In Tafseer Al-Numany, among what is reported from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘And as for His-azwj Argumentation upon the atheists in His-azwj Religion, and His-azwj Book, and His-azwj Rasool-saww, the atheists do acknowledge with the death and do not acknowledge with the Creator. Thus, they are accepting that they did not exist (before), then they came into existence.
قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ق وَ الْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ بَعِيدٌ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: Qaf! By the Glorious Quran [50:1] – up to His-azwj Words: (But, they are astounded that a warner from among them has come to them, so the Kafirs said, ‘This is a strange thing! [50:2] What! When we are dead and become dust? That is a) far (from probable) return’ [50:3].
وَ كَقَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ ضَرَبَ لَنا مَثَلًا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ
And like His-azwj Words: And he strikes out an example for Us (and forgets his own creation – up to His-azwj Words – He says, ‘Who will revive the bones and these have rotted away?’ [36:78] Say: ‘He Who Revived these) the first time, [36:79].
وَ مِثْلُهُ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُجادِلُ فِي اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ يَتَّبِعُ كُلَّ شَيْطانٍ مَرِيدٍ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ مَنْ تَوَلَّاهُ فَأَنَّهُ يُضِلُّهُ وَ يَهْدِيهِ إِلى عَذابِ السَّعِيرِ
And like it are the Words of the Exalted: And from the people there is one who disputes regarding Allah with neither having knowledge nor a Guidance nor an illuminating Book [22:8] Twisting his neck haughtily in order to stray (others) from the Way of Allah. For him would is disgrace in the world, and on the Day of Qiyamah We will Make him taste the Punishment of burning [22:9].
فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِمْ مَا يَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى صِفَةِ ابْتِدَاءِ خَلْقِهِمْ وَ أَوَّلِ نَشْئِهِمْ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِنَ الْبَعْثِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ لِكَيْلا يَعْلَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَيْئاً
Allah-azwj the Exalted Rebutted upon them what would point them upon an attribute of the beginning of their own creation and their first growth: O you people! if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, (then surely, We Created you from dust, then from a seed, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, formed and unformed, in order to Clarify for you, and We Settle in the wombs whatever We so Desire up to a specified term, then We Extract you as babies for you to be reaching your maturity. And from you is one who is Caused to die, and from you is one who is Returned to the worst age,) so he does not know anything after having known. [22:5].
فَأَقَامَ سُبْحَانَهُ عَلَى الْمُلْحِدِينَ الدَّلِيلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ مُخْبِراً لَهُمْ وَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ هامِدَةً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ
The Glorious Established the evidence upon the atheists from their own selves, then Said, Informing them: And you see the land as barren [22:5] – up to His (s.w.t.) Words: and that Allah will Resurrect the ones in the graves [22:7].
وَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّياحَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَذلِكَ النُّشُورُ
And the Glorious Said: And He is the One Who Sends the winds – up to His-azwj Words: thus We shall Extract the dead [7:57].
فَهَذَا مِثَالٌ أَقَامَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُمْ بِهِ الْحُجَّةَ فِي إِثْبَاتِ الْبَعْثِ وَ النُّشُورِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ
These are examples which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Established the proof to them in proving the Resurrection and the growth after death.
وَ أَمَّا الرَّدُّ عَلَى الدَّهْرِيَّةِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الدَّهْرَ لَمْ يَزَلْ أَبَداً عَلَى حَالٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَ أَنَّهُ مَا مِنْ خَالِقٍ وَ لَا مُدَبِّرٍ وَ لَا صَانِعٍ وَ لَا بَعْثٍ وَ لَا نُشُورٍ قَالَ تَعَالَى حِكَايَةً لِقَوْلِهِمْ وَ قالُوا ما هِيَ إِلَّا حَياتُنَا الدُّنْيا نَمُوتُ وَ نَحْيا وَ ما يُهْلِكُنا إِلَّا الدَّهْرُ وَ ما لَهُمْ بِذلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَ قالُوا أَ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً وَ رُفاتاً أَ إِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَدِيداً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ
And as for the Rebuttal upon the eternalists, those who are claiming that the time will not cease to be, ever, upon one state, and there is neither a Creator, nor a Planner, nor a Maker, nor a Resurrection, nor a (second) growth, the Exalted Said Relating their words: And they are saying, ‘It is not except our life of the world. We are dying and we live and nothing destroys us except the time’. And there is no knowledge for them with that. [45:24] And they are saying: ‘What! When we become bones and decayed, would we be Resurrected as a new creation?’ [17:49] – up to His Words: the first time’ [17:51].
وَ مِثْلُ هَذَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ كَثِيرٌ وَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةَ وَ مَنْ أَظْهَرَ لَهُ الْإِيمَانَ وَ أَبْطَنَ الْكُفْرَ وَ الشِّرْكَ وَ بَقُوا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانُوا سَبَبَ هَلَاكِ الْأُمَّةِ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِقَوْلِهِ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِنَ الْبَعْثِ الْآيَةَ وَ قَوْلُهُ وَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ هامِدَةً الْآيَةَ وَ مَا جَرَى مَجْرَى ذَلِكَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَ قَوْلُهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي سُورَةِ ق كَمَا مَرَّ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ رَدٌّ عَلَى الدَّهْرِيَّةِ وَ الْمَلَاحِدَةِ مِمَّنْ أَنْكَرَ الْبَعْثَ وَ النُّشُورَ
And these examples are a lot in the Quran, and that is upon the one who was during the lifetime of Rasool-Allah-saww, saying these words. And the one for whom the Eman manifested and the Kufr and the Shirk was hidden, and he remained after Rasool-Allah-saww, and they were the cause of the destruction of the community, so Allah-azwj the Exalted Rebutted by His-azwj Words: O you people! if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, [22:5] – the Verse, and His-azwj Words: And you see the land as barren, [22:5] – the Verse, and whatever flowed that flow in the Quran, and the Words of the Glorious in Surah Qaf, as has passed (above), so all of this is a Rebuttal upon the Eternalists and the Atheists, from the ones who deny the Resurrection and the (second) growth’’.[22]
23- فس، تفسير القمي الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا رَبِّهِمْ وَ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ راجِعُونَ فَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَلَى وَجْهَيْنِ فَمِنْهُ ظَنُّ يَقِينٍ وَ مِنْهُ ظَنُّ شَكٍّ فَفِي هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ الظَّنُّ يَقِينٌ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – Those who are thinking that they would be meeting their Lord, and they would be returning to Him [2:46] – The thinking in the Book of Allah-azwj is upon two aspects. From it is the thought of certainty, and from it is the thought of doubt. In this place, it is the thought of certainty’.[23] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
24- فس، تفسير القمي إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لا يَرْجُونَ لِقاءَنا أَيْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – those who are not wishing to meet Us [10:11] – i.e. they are not believing in it’.[24] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
25- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ الْأَخْضَرِ ناراً وَ هُوَ الْمَرْخُ وَ الْعَفَارُ يَكُونُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ بِلَادِ الْعَرَبِ فَإِذَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَسْتَوْقِدُوا أَخَذُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الشَّجَرِ ثُمَّ أَخَذُوا عُوداً فَحَرَّكُوهُ فِيهِ فَاسْتَوْقَدُوا مِنْهُ النَّارَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – Regarding the Words of the Exalted: He Who Made fire for you from the green tree, [36:80], ‘And it is the thin tree and the ignition (twig) existing in an area of the Arabian countryside. So, when they want to ignite, then take from that tree, then they take a stick and move it around in it, and the fire is ignited from it.
قَوْلُهُ داخِرُونَ أَيْ مَطْرُوحُونَ فِي النَّارِ
His-azwj Words: humiliated [37:18], i.e. Thrusted into the Fire.
قَوْلُهُ هذا يَوْمُ الدِّينِ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ وَ الْمُجَازَاةِ
His-azwj Words: This is the Day of Religion!’ (Reckoning) [37:20], it means the Day of Reckoning, and the Recompense.
قَوْلُهُ يُمارُونَ فِي السَّاعَةِ يُخَاصِمُونَ
His-azwj Words: disputing regarding the Hour [42:18], they are arguing’’.[25] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
26- فس، تفسير القمي ق جَبَلٌ مُحِيطٌ بِالدُّنْيَا وَرَاءَ يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ وَ هُوَ قَسَمٌ بَلْ عَجِبُوا يَعْنِي قُرَيْشاً أَنْ جاءَهُمْ مُنْذِرٌ مِنْهُمْ يَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَقالَ الْكافِرُونَ هذا شَيْءٌ عَجِيبٌ أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً ذلِكَ رَجْعٌ بَعِيدٌ
Tafseer Al Qummi – Qaf! [50:1], ‘A mountain encompassing the world, behind Yajouj and Majouj, and it is a Swear, But, they are astounded – meaning Quraysh, that a warner from among them has come to them, – meaning Rasool-Allah-saww, so the Kafirs said, ‘This is a strange thing! [50:2] What! When we are dead and become dust? That is a far (from probable) return’ [50:3].
قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أُبَيِّ بْنِ خَلَفٍ قَالَ لِأَبِي جَهْلٍ تَعَالَ إِلَيَّ لِأُعْجِبَكَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ عَظْماً فَفَتَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَزْعُمُ مُحَمَّدٌ أَنَّ هَذَا يُحْيَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِالْحَقِّ لَمَّا جاءَهُمْ فَهُمْ فِي أَمْرٍ مَرِيجٍ يَعْنِي مُخْتَلَفٍ
He said, ‘It was Revealed regarding Abay Bin Khalaf who said to Abu Jahl-la, ‘Come to me, I will astound you from Muhammad-saww’. Then he grabbed a bone and crushed it, then said, ‘Muhammad-saww claims that this would live (again). So, Allah-azwj Said: But, they are belying the Truth when it came to them, so (now) they are doubting in (the) matter [50:5], meaning differing.
ثُمَّ احْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ ضَرَبَ لِلْبَعْثِ وَ النُّشُورِ مَثَلًا فَقَالَ أَ فَلَمْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى السَّماءِ فَوْقَهُمْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ بَهِيجٍ أَيْ حَسَنٌ
Then He-azwj Argued upon them and Struck two examples for the Resurrection and the (second) growth, so He-azwj Said: ‘So, are they not looking at the sky above them, – up to His-azwj Words: beautiful [50:7], i.e., good.
قَوْلُهُ وَ حَبَّ الْحَصِيدِ قَالَ كُلُّ حَبٍّ يُحْصَدُ وَ النَّخْلَ باسِقاتٍ أَيْ مُرْتَفِعَاتٍ لَها طَلْعٌ نَضِيدٌ يَعْنِي بَعْضُهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ كَذلِكَ الْخُرُوجُ جَوَابٌ لِقَوْلِهِمْ أَ إِذا مِتْنا وَ كُنَّا تُراباً ذلِكَ رَجْعٌ بَعِيدٌ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كَمَا أَنَّ الْمَاءَ إِذَا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَخْرُجُ النَّبَاتُ كَذَلِكَ أَنْتُمْ تَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ
His-azwj Words: and the harvested grain [50:9]. He said, ‘All grain harvested, And the tall palm trees – i.e. raised, having bunched clusters [50:10], meaning upon each other, Similar to that would be the coming out (Resurrection) [50:11]. In Answer to their words: What! When we are dead and become dust? That is a far (from probable) return’ [50:3], Allah-azwj Said: “Just as the water, We-azwj Send it down from the sky, so the vegetation comes out, like that you would be coming out from the earth’.[26](P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
27- فس، تفسير القمي وَ الْمُرْسَلاتِ عُرْفاً قَالَ آيَاتٌ يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً فَالْعاصِفاتِ عَصْفاً قَالَ الْقَبْرُ وَ النَّاشِراتِ نَشْراً قَالَ نَشْرُ الْأَمْوَاتِ فَالْفارِقاتِ فَرْقاً قَالَ الدَّابَّةُ فَالْمُلْقِياتِ ذِكْراً قَالَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عُذْراً أَوْ نُذْراً أَيْ أُعْذِرُكُمْ وَ أُنْذِرُكُمْ بِمَا أَقُولُ وَ هُوَ قَسَمٌ وَ جَوَابُهُ إِنَّما تُوعَدُونَ لَواقِعٌ
(I Swear) by the emissaries (messengers) Sent consecutively [77:1]. He said, ‘Sign following each other’, And the stormers storming [77:2]. He said, ‘The grave’. And the promoters publicising [77:3]. He said, ‘Publicising the dead ones’. And the separators separating [77:4]. He said, ‘The animals’. And the couriers of the Zikr [77:5]. He said, ‘The Angels’. (To) excuse or warn [77:6], i.e., Their excusing and their warning with what I am saying, and it is a Swear and its Answer: Surely what you are Promised will occur [77:7]’’.[27] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
28- فس، تفسير القمي وَ النَّازِعاتِ غَرْقاً قَالَ نَزْعُ الرُّوحِ وَ النَّاشِطاتِ نَشْطاً قَالَ الْكُفَّارُ يَنْشَطُونَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ السَّابِحاتِ سَبْحاً قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ
(I Swear) by the snatchers snatching out [79:1]. He said, ‘Snatching of the soul’. And the rippers tearing out [79:2]. He said, ‘The Kafirs being torn apart in the world’. And the floaters floating [79:3]. He said, ‘The Momineen whom Allah-azwj would Make to float. (P.S. – Up to here is not a Hadeeth)
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ فَالسَّابِقاتِ سَبْقاً يَعْنِي أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَبَقَ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِمِثْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَ أَرْوَاحُ الْكَافِرِينَ إِلَى النَّارِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ
And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: So the preceding ones would be preceding [79:4]: ‘It Means the souls of the Momineen, their souls would be preceding to Paradise, and the souls of the Kafirs to the Fire, similarly to that’.
وَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ قَالَ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ بِأَهْلِهَا وَ الرَّادِفَةُ الصَّيْحَةُ قُلُوبٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ واجِفَةٌ أَيْ خَائِفَةٌ يَقُولُونَ أَ إِنَّا لَمَرْدُودُونَ فِي الْحافِرَةِ
And Ali Bin Ibrahim said regarding His-azwj Words: The Day the shaking one will shake (the dust from him) [79:6] The subsequent one would follow him [79:7], ‘The ground will tear apart with its inhabitants, and the ‘Subsequent’ is the Scream. Hearts on that day will palpitate [79:8], i.e., fearful. They would be saying, ‘Would we be restored in the graves?’ [79:10].
قَالَ قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ أَ نَرْجِعُ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ إِذا كُنَّا عِظاماً نَخِرَةً أَيْ بَالِيَةً تِلْكَ إِذاً كَرَّةٌ خاسِرَةٌ قَالَ قَالُوا هَذَا عَلَى حَدِّ الِاسْتِهْزَاءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّما هِيَ زَجْرَةٌ واحِدَةٌ فَإِذا هُمْ بِالسَّاهِرَةِ قَالَ الزَّجْرَةُ النَّفْخَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ فِي الصُّورِ وَ السَّاهِرَةُ مَوْضِعٌ بِالشَّامِ عِنْدَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ
He said, ‘Quraysh said, ‘Will we return after the death, when we have become rotten bones?’ i.e. decayed. ‘Then that would be a repetition incurring loss’ [79:12]. He said, ‘They said this upon a limit of the mockery, so Allah-azwj Said: But rather, it would be one Shout [79:13] So then they would be at Al-Sahira [79:14]. He said, ‘The Shout – the second Blowing in the Trumpet, and the Sahira is a place in Syria by Bayt al Maqdis. (P.S. – These two paragraphs are not Hadeeth)
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ أَ إِنَّا لَمَرْدُودُونَ فِي الْحافِرَةِ يَقُولُ أَيْ فِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ فَإِذا هُمْ بِالسَّاهِرَةِ السَّاهِرَةُ الْأَرْضُ كَانُوا فِي الْقُبُورِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الزَّجْرَةَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ فَاسْتَوَوْا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ
And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud, from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: ‘Would we be restored in the graves?’ [79:10]: ‘They are saying regarding a new creation. And as for His-azwj Words: ‘Would we be restored in the graves?’ [79:10], Al-Sahira is the ground which was in the graves. So, when they do hear the Scream, they would come out from their graves, and they would even out upon the ground’’.[28]
29- فس، تفسير القمي إِنَّهُ عَلى رَجْعِهِ لَقادِرٌ كَمَا خَلَقَهُ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ إِلَى الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ تُبْلَى السَّرائِرُ قَالَ يَكْشِفُ عَنْهَا
Tafseer Al Qummi – Surely, He is Able upon Returning him [86:8], just as He-azwj had Created him from a sperm, He-azwj is Able upon Returning him to the world and to the Day of Qiyamah. On the day when the secrets would be Tested [86:9], he said, ‘Uncover from these’. (P.S. – This paragraph is not a Hadeeth)
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ فَما لَهُ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَ لا ناصِرٍ قَالَ مَا لَهُ قُوَّةٌ يَقْوَى بِهَا عَلَى خَالِقِهِ وَ لَا نَاصِرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُهُ إِنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ سُوءاً
It is narrated to us by Ja’far Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father, from Abu Baseer, ‘
‘Regarding His-azwj Words: ‘So there would neither be any strength for him nor a helper [86:10], he-asws said: ‘There would neither be any strength for him to be strengthened with it against his Creator, nor any helper from Allah-azwj, helping him to repel any evil with it’’.[29]
30- نهج، نهج البلاغة قَالَ ع بِالْمَوْتِ تُخْتَمُ الدُّنْيَا وَ بِالدُّنْيَا تُحْرَزُ الْآخِرَةُ وَ بِالْقِيَامَةِ تُزْلَفُ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ وَ تُبَرَّزُ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغاوِينَ وَ إِنَّ الْخَلْقَ لَا مَقْصَرَ لَهُمْ عَنِ الْقِيَامَةِ مُرْقِلِينَ فِي مِضْمَارِهَا إِلَى الْغَايَةِ الْقُصْوَى
‘Nahj Al Balagah’ –
‘He-asws said: ‘With the death, the world comes to an end, and the world is a farm for the Hereafter, and with the Day of Qiyamah, Paradise would be adorned for the pious ones, and the Blazing Fire would be inflamed for the deviators, and that the people, there is no shortening for them about the Day of Qiyamah, travelling in its course to the extreme peak’.
إِلَى قَوْلِهِ قَدْ شَخَصُوا مِنْ مُسْتَقَرِّ الْأَجْدَاثِ وَ صَارُوا إِلَى مَصَايِرِ الْغَايَاتِ لِكُلِّ دَارٍ أَهْلُهَا لَا يَسْتَبْدِلُونَ بِهَا وَ لَا يَنْقُلُونَ عَنْهَا
Up to his-asws words: ‘They would be arising from the dwellings of the graves and journey to the peak of destination. For every house, there are its inhabitants, neither would they be replaced with it, nor would they be transferred from it’’.[30]
31- وَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنَّ الرَّائِدَ لَا يَكْذِبُ أَهْلَهُ وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ لَتَمُوتُنَّ كَمَا تَنَامُونَ وَ لَتَبْعَثُنَّ كَمَا تَسْتَيْقِظُونَ وَ مَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ دَارٌ إِلَّا جَنَّةٌ أَوْ نَارٌ
And the Prophet-saww said: ‘O clan of Abdul Muttalib-as! The water fetcher would not belie his people. By the One-azwj Who Sent me with the Truth, you will be dying just as you are sleeping, and you will be Resurrected just as you are waking up, and there is no house after death except Paradise or Fire.
وَ خَلْقُ جَمِيعِ الْخَلْقِ وَ بَعْثُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كَخَلْقِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَ بَعْثِهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ما خَلْقُكُمْ وَ لا بَعْثُكُمْ إِلَّا كَنَفْسٍ واحِدَةٍ
And the creation of the entirety of the creation and their Resurrection upon Allah-azwj is like the creation of one soul and Resurrecting it. Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: Neither was your Creation nor will your Resurrection be, except like one soul; surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing [31:28]’’.[31]
كَمَا وَرَدَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يُحْشَرُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ كَأَمْثَالِ الذَّرِّ وَ أَنَّ ضِرْسَ الْكَافِرِ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ وَ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ جُرْدٌ مُرْدٌ مَكْحُولُونَ.
Just as has been referred in the Hadeeth, he-saww said: ‘The arrogant ones will be Resurrected resembling the particles (ants), and the molar of the Kafirs will be like (mount) Ohad, and the people of Paradise will be hairless, beardless, Kohl (applied in the eyes)’.
باب 4 أسماء القيامة و اليوم الذي تقوم فيه و أنه لا يعلم وقتها إلا الله
CHAPTER 4 – NAMES OF THE QIYAMAH AND THE DAY IN WHICH IT WOULD BE ESTABLISHED, AND NONE KNOWS OF ITS TIMING EXCEPT ALLAH-azwj
الآيات الأعراف يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْساها قُلْ إِنَّما عِلْمُها عِنْدَ رَبِّي لا يُجَلِّيها لِوَقْتِها إِلَّا هُوَ ثَقُلَتْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لا تَأْتِيكُمْ إِلَّا بَغْتَةً يَسْئَلُونَكَ كَأَنَّكَ حَفِيٌّ عَنْها قُلْ إِنَّما عِلْمُها عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ
The Verses – (Surah) Al A’raaf: They are asking you about the Hour, ‘When would it transpire?’ Say: ‘But rather, its knowledge is with my Lord. None can manifest its timing except Him. It would be heavy in the skies and the earth. It will not come to you except suddenly’. They are asking you as if you are eager about it. Say: ‘But rather, its knowledge is with Allah, but most of the people, they are not knowing [7:187]
هود إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآيَةً لِمَنْ خافَ عَذابَ الْآخِرَةِ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ
(Surah) Hud-as: Surely, in that is a Sign for the one who fears Punishment in the Hereafter. That would be a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it, and that would be a witnessed Day [11:103]
وَ ما نُؤَخِّرُهُ إِلَّا لِأَجَلٍ مَعْدُودٍ
And We do not Delay except to a calculated term [11:104]
يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَ سَعِيدٌ
On the Day when it comes, no soul shall (be able to) speak except by His Permission, then from them (some) would be unfortunate and (some) fortunate [11:105]
الحجر وَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَآتِيَةٌ
(Surah) Al Hijr: And surely the House would come [15:85]
النحل وَ ما أَمْرُ السَّاعَةِ إِلَّا كَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ أَوْ هُوَ أَقْرَبُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
(Surah) Al Nahl: And what is the matter of the Hour except like a blink of the eye or it is nearer. Surely, Allah is Able upon all things [16:77]
لقمان إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ
(Surah) Luqman-as: ‘Surely, Allah, with Him is the Knowledge of the Hour [31:34]
الأحزاب يَسْئَلُكَ النَّاسُ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ قُلْ إِنَّما عِلْمُها عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ ما يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ السَّاعَةَ تَكُونُ قَرِيباً
(Surah) Al Ahzaab: The people ask you about the Hour. Say: ‘But rather, its knowledge is with Allah; and what will make you comprehend, perhaps the Hour happens to be near?’ [33:63]
ص لَهُمْ عَذابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِما نَسُوا يَوْمَ الْحِسابِ
(Surah) Suad: for them is a severe Punishment due to their forgetting the Day of Reckoning!” [38:26]
المؤمن لِيُنْذِرَ يَوْمَ التَّلاقِ
(Surah) Al Momin: for him to warn of the Day of the Meeting [40:15]
و قال تعالى يا قَوْمِ إِنِّي أَخافُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَوْمَ التَّنادِ يَوْمَ تُوَلُّونَ مُدْبِرِينَ ما لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ عاصِمٍ
And the Exalted: And, O my people! I fear upon you the Day of the Calling [40:32] A Day you will be turning back retreating, there being no saviour for you from Allah [40:33]
حمعسق وَ تُنْذِرَ يَوْمَ الْجَمْعِ لا رَيْبَ فِيهِ فَرِيقٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ فَرِيقٌ فِي السَّعِيرِ
(Surah) Al Shura: (for) you to warn of the Day of gathering, there being no doubt in it. A party would be in Paradise, and a party would be in the inferno (Fire) [42:7]
الزخرف وَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
(Surah) Al Zukhrauf: and with Him is Knowledge of the Hour, and to Him you will be Returning [43:85]
النجم أَزِفَتِ الْآزِفَةُ لَيْسَ لَها مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ كاشِفَةٌ
(Surah) Al Najm: The approaching (Day) approaches [53:57] There isn’t any remover of it from besides Allah [53:58]
القمر اقْتَرَبَتِ السَّاعَةُ وَ انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ
(Surah) Al Qamar: The time approached and the moon split apart [54:1]
التغابن يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُكُمْ لِيَوْمِ الْجَمْعِ ذلِكَ يَوْمُ التَّغابُنِ
(Surah) Al Taghabun: On the Day that He will Gather you all for the Day of gathering, that is the Day of loss and gain. [64:9]
الملك وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ قُلْ إِنَّمَا الْعِلْمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ إِنَّما أَنَا نَذِيرٌ مُبِينٌ
(Surah) Al Mulk: And they are saying, ‘When this this threat be, if you were truthful?’ [67:25] Say: ‘But rather, the knowledge is with Allah, and rather I am a plain warner’ [67:26]
الحاقة الْحَاقَّةُ مَا الْحَاقَّةُ وَ ما أَدْراكَ مَا الْحَاقَّةُ كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ وَ عادٌ بِالْقارِعَةِ
(Surah) Al Haaqah: The inevitable Reality! [69:1] What is the inevitable Reality! [69:2] And what would make you realise what the inevitable Reality is! [69:3] (The people of) Samood and Aad belied the striking calamity a lie [69:4]
الجن قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَ قَرِيبٌ ما تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَداً
(Surah) Al Jinn: Say: ‘I don’t know if it is near, what you are being Threatened (with), or whether my Lord has Made a term for it [72:25]
المرسلات هذا يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ جَمَعْناكُمْ وَ الْأَوَّلِينَ فَإِنْ كانَ لَكُمْ كَيْدٌ فَكِيدُونِ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
(Surah) Mursilaat: This is the Day of decision. We Gathered you and the former ones [77:38] So if there was a plot for you, then plot against Me [77:39] Woe on that Day is for the beliers [77:40]
النازعات فَإِذا جاءَتِ الطَّامَّةُ الْكُبْرى
(Surah) Al Naziyaat: So when the great calamity comes [79:34]
و قال تعالى يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْساها فِيمَ أَنْتَ مِنْ ذِكْراها
And the Exalted Said: They are asking you about the Hour, ‘When would it transpire?’ [79:42] Who are you, from mentioning it [79:43]
إِلى رَبِّكَ مُنْتَهاها إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرُ مَنْ يَخْشاها كَأَنَّهُمْ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَها لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا عَشِيَّةً أَوْ ضُحاها
To your Lord is its ending [79:44] But rather, you are a warner to one who fears it [79:45] On the Day that they see it, it will be as if they did not remain (in the world) except an evening or its day [79:46]
البروج وَ الْيَوْمِ الْمَوْعُودِ وَ شاهِدٍ وَ مَشْهُودٍ
(Surah) Al Burouj: And the Promised Day [85:2] And a witness and a witnessed [85:3].
1 ل، الخصال عُبْدُوسُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُرْجَانِيُّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَعْرُوفِ بِابْنِ الشَّغَالِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَ لَا سَمَاءٍ وَ لَا أَرْضٍ وَ لَا رِيَاحٍ وَ لَا جِبَالٍ وَ لَا بَرٍّ وَ لَا بَحْرٍ إِلَّا وَ هُنَّ يَشْفَقْنَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِيهِ السَّاعَةُ الْخَبَرَ
‘Al Khisaal’ – Abdous Bin Ali Al Jarjany, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, well known as Ibn Al Shagaal, from Al Haris Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Asamah, from Yahya Bin Abu Bakeyr, from Zaheyr Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Ibn Muhammad Bin Aqeel, from Abdul Rahman Bin Yazeed, from Abu Lababah Bin Abdul Munzar who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘There is none from an Angel of Proximity, nor a sky, nor earth, nor a wind, nor a mountain, nor a land, nor an ocean except and these are worried from a day of Friday that the Hour might be Established during it’ – the Hadeeth’.[32]
2- ل، الخصال مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْوَرَّاقُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ مَوْلَى الرَّشِيدِ عَنْ دَارِمِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ وَ الْعَصْرِ
‘Al Khisaal’ – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Waraq, from Ali Bin Muhammad, a slave of Al Rasheed, from Daram Bin Qubeysah,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Hour would be Established on the day of Friday, between the two Salats – Salats of Al-Zohr and Al-Asr.[33]
3- ل، الخصال أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَخْرُجُ قَائِمُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ تَقُومُ الْقِيَامَةُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْخَبَرَ
‘Al Khisaal’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Yzaeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from someone else,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Our-asws Qaim-asws of the People-asws of the Household would come out on the day of Friday, and the Day of Qiyamah would be on the day of Friday’-the Hadeeth’.[34]
4- ع، علل الشرائع فِي خَبَرِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ سَلَّامٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ص عَنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ لِمَ سُمِّيَ بِهَا قَالَ هُوَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ وَ يَوْمُ شاهِدٍ وَ مَشْهُودٍ الْخَبَرَ
‘Ilal Al Sharaie’ – In a Hadeeth of Yazeed Bin Salam,
‘He asked the Prophet-saww about the day of Friday, ‘Why has it been named with it?’ He-saww said: ‘It is a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it, and that would be a witnessed Day [11:103], and that it the witnessed day, and the day of a witness and a witnessed [85:3]’ – the Hadeeth.[35]
5- مع، معاني الأخبار أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْأَصْفَهَانِيِّ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَوْمَ التَّلاقِ يَوْمَ يَلْتَقِي أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ وَ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ وَ يَوْمَ التَّنادِ يَوْمَ يُنَادِي أَهْلُ النَّارِ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْنا مِنَ الْماءِ أَوْ مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ يَوْمُ التَّغابُنِ يَوْمٌ يَغْبِنُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ أَهْلَ النَّارِ وَ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ يَوْمَ يُؤْتَى بِالْمَوْتِ فَيُذْبَحُ
‘Ma’any Al Akhbaar’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Isfahany, from Al Minqary, from Hafs Bin Giyas,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘the Day of the Meeting [40:15] – the day the people of the sky would meet the people of the earth; and the Day of the Calling [40:32] – The Day in which the people of the Fire would call out to the people of Paradise: Pour upon us some of the water or from what your Lord has Graced you’ [7:50]. the Day of loss and gain. [64:9] – The Day the people of Paradise would gain over the people of the Fire. the Day of Regret [19:39] – The Day they will bring the death, so it (the death) would be slaughtered’’.[36]
6- مع، معاني الأخبار أَبِي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ قَالَ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَ الْمَجْمُوعُ لَهُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Ma’any Al Akhbaar’ – My father, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Al Ashary, and Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Al Yaqteeny, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from his men,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: That would be a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it, and that would be a witnessed Day [11:103]. He-asws said: ‘The witnessed is the day of Arafah, and the (day in which) That would be a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it [11:103], is the Day of Qiyamah’’.[37]
7- مع، معاني الأخبار ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلَهُ الْأَبْرَشُ الْكَلْبِيُّ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ شاهِدٍ وَ مَشْهُودٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مَا قِيلَ لَكَ فَقَالَ قَالُوا شَاهِدٌ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ مَشْهُودٌ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ
‘Ma’any Al Akhbaar’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Ibn Aban, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar, from Muhammad Bin Hashim, from the one who reported it,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Al-Abshar asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: a witness and a witnessed [85:3]. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘What is said to you?’ He said, ‘They are saying, ‘Witness, is the Day of Qiyamah, and witnessed is the Day of Arafah’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَيْسَ كَمَا قِيلَ لَكَ الشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَ مَا تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘It isn’t as it has been said to you. The witness is the Day of Arafah, and the witnessed is the Day of Qiyamah. Do you not read the Quran, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: That would be a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it, and that would be a witnessed Day [11:103]?[38]
8- مع، معاني الأخبار وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ شاهِدٍ وَ مَشْهُودٍ قَالَ الشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَ الْمَوْعُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Ma’any Al Akhbaar’ – And by this chain, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalah, from Aban, from Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: a witness and a witnessed [85:3]. He-asws said: ‘The witness is the day of Friday, and the witnessed is the day of Arafah, And the Promised Day [85:2], is the Day of Qiyamah.[39]
9- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ فَذَكَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ هُوَ الْيَوْمُ الْمَوْعُودُ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: That would be a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it, and that would be a witnessed Day [11:103]. He-azwj Mentioned the Day of Qiyamah and it is the Promised Day [85:2]’’.[40]
10- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فِيمَا سَيَأْتِي تَمَامُهُ فِي بَابِ مَوَاعِظِهِ ع حَيْثُ قَالَ: اعْلَمْ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ هَذَا أَعْظَمَ وَ أَفْظَعَ وَ أَوْجَعَ لِلْقُلُوبِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ
‘Al-Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ibn Isa, and Ali, from his father, both together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from his father, from Saeed Bin Al Musayyab,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, in what I (Majlisi) would come with the complete of it in the chapter of his-asws sermons, where he-asws said: ‘And know, O son of Adam-as that what is coming behind you on the Day of Qiyamah is greater and more shocking and painful for the heart. That is the Day in which all people would be Gathered and that is the Day of Witnessing. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Gather in it the former ones and the latter ones.
ذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ وَ تُبَعْثَرُ فِيهِ الْقُبُورُ وَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الْآزِفَةِ إِذِ الْقُلُوبُ لَدَى الْحَناجِرِ كاظِمِينَ وَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ لَا تُقَالُ فِيهِ عَثْرَةٌ وَ لَا تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَحَدٍ فِدْيَةٌ وَ لَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مَعْذِرَةٌ وَ لَا لِأَحَدٍ فِيهِ مُسْتَقْبَلُ تَوْبَةٍ
That is the Day in which the Trumpet would be Blown and the graves would be scattered. And that is the Day of tremors and the hearts would come up to the throats and the stumbling would not be reduced, and no ransom would be taken from anyone, and no excuses would be acceptable from anyone, and no repentance would be Accepted from anyone.
لَيْسَ إِلَّا الْجَزَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَ الْجَزَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَاتِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَمِلَ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَجَدَهُ وَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَمِلَ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ شَرٍّ وَجَدَهُ الْخَبَرَ
There wouldn’t be except for the Recompense for the good deeds and the Recompense for the evil deeds. The one who was from the Momineen having done a good deed in this world the weight of a particle would find it, and the one was from the Momineen having done an evil deed in this world the weight of a particle would find it’ – the Hadeeth’.[41]
11- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى وَ الْيَوْمِ الْمَوْعُودِ وَ شاهِدٍ وَ مَشْهُودٍ قَالَ الْيَوْمُ الْمَوْعُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ الشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – The Words of the Exalted: And the Promised Day [85:2], a witness and a witnessed [85:3]. He said, ‘The Promised Day is the Day of Qiyamah, and the witness is the day of Friday, and the witnessed is the Day of Qiyamah’.[42] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
12- يه، من لا يحضره الفقيه رُوِيَ أَنَّ قِيَامَ الْقَائِمِ ع يَكُونُ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ تَقُومُ الْقِيَامَةُ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ذلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ
‘Man La Yahzar Al Faqeeh’ – It is reported that the rising of Al Qaim-asws would happen during the day of Friday, and the Day of Qiyamah would be Established during the day of Friday. Allah-azwj would Gather during it, the former ones and the latter ones. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: That would be a Day (in which) the people would be Gathered to it, and that would be a witnessed Day [11:103].[43] (P.S.- This is not a Hadeeth)
13- ل، الخصال الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ أَيَّامُ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثَةٌ يَوْمُ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ وَ يَوْمُ الْكَرَّةِ وَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Al Khisaal’ – Al Attar, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Masny Al Hanaat who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘The Days of Allah-azwj are three – The Day of the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, and the Day of the Return, and the Day of Qiyamah’’.[44]
14- ص، قصص الأنبياء عليهم السلام بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الصَّدُوقِ عَنْ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنِ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَيَّاطِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ مَتَى قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ فَانْتَفَضَ جَبْرَئِيلُ انْتِفَاضَةً أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ يَا رُوحَ اللَّهِ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ أَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لا تَأْتِيكُمْ إِلَّا بَغْتَةً
‘Qasas Al Anbiya-as’ – By his chain, from Al Sadouq, from Majaylawiya, from Al Kufy, from Abu Abdullah Al Khayaat, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘Isa-as Bin Maryam-as said: ‘When would the Establishment of the Hour?’ So, Jibraeel-as shuddered with such a shuddering, there was faintness upon him-as from it. When he-as woke up, he-as said: ‘O Spirit of Allah-azwj! The questioned is no more knowing of it than the questioner, and for Him-azwj are the ones in the skies and the earth. It would not come upon you, except suddenly’’.[45]
15 تَفْسِيرُ النُّعْمَانِيِّ، بِمَا سَيَأْتِي مِنْ إِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: وَ أَمَّا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ مِمَّا تَأْوِيلُهُ حِكَايَةٌ فِي نَفْسِ تَنْزِيلِهِ وَ شَرْحِ مَعْنَاهُ فَمِنْ ذَلِكَ قِصَّةُ أَهْلِ الْكَهْفِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ قُرَيْشاً بَعَثُوا ثَلَاثَةَ نَفَرٍ نَضْرَ بْنَ حَارِثِ بْنِ كَلَدَةَ وَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَ عَامِرَ بْنَ وَاثِلَةَ إِلَى يَثْرِبَ وَ إِلَى نَجْرَانَ لِيَتَعَلَّمُوا مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى مَسَائِلَ يُلْقُونَهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
‘Tafseer Al Numany’ –
‘Along with what I (Majlisi) would be coming with from its chain from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘And as for what Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed in His-azwj Book, from what its explanation is a narrative regarding a soul, its Revelation and expounding are its meaning, so from that is the story of the people of the cave, and that is, Quraysh send three person – Nazar Bin Haris Bin Kaldah, and Uqbah Bin Abu Maeet, and Aamir Bin Wasilah to Yasrib (Medina), and to Najran in order to learn from the Jews and the Christians, questions they could cast upon Rasool-Allah-saww.
فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عُلَمَاءُ الْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى سَلُوهُ عَنْ مَسَائِلَ فَإِنْ أَجَابَكُمْ عَنْهَا فَهُوَ النَّبِيُّ الْمُنْتَظَرُ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْ بِهِ التَّوْرَاةُ ثُمَّ سَلُوهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِنِ ادَّعَى عِلْمَهَا فَهُوَ كَاذِبٌ لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَعْلَمُ عِلْمَهَا غَيْرُ اللَّهِ وَ هِيَ قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ
The Jews and the Christians said to them, ‘Ask him-saww about issues, so if he-saww answers you about these, then he-saww is the awaited Prophet-saww who the Torah has informed with. Then ask him another question, so if he-saww claims to have its knowledge, then he-saww is a liar, because none know of its knowledge apart from Allah-azwj, and it is the Establishment of the Hour’.
فَقَدِمَ الثَّلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ بِالْمَسَائِلِ وَ سَاقَ الْخَبَرَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ بِسُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ وَ فِيهَا أَجْوِبَةُ الْمَسَائِلِ الثَّلَاثَةِ وَ نَزَلَ فِي الْأَخِيرَةِ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْساها إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ
The three of them proceeded with the questions’ – and he drove the Hadeeth up to he-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as descended with Surah Al-Kahf, and therein are answers to the questions of the three (of them), and it was Revealed in the end the Words of the Exalted: They are asking you about the Hour, ‘When would it transpire?’ – up to His-azwj Words: but most of the people, they are not knowing [7:187]’’.[46]
CHAPTER 5 – DESCRIPTION OF THE (PLAINS OF) MAH’SHAR
الآيات البقرة هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِنَ الْغَمامِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ
The Verses – (Surah) Al Baqarah: Are they waiting, except that Allah would come to them in the shadows of the clouds and (so would) the Angels, and the matter would have been Decided? And to Allah return (all) the matters [2:210]
آل عمران يَوْمَ تَجِدُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مُحْضَراً وَ ما عَمِلَتْ مِنْ سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَها وَ بَيْنَهُ أَمَداً بَعِيداً وَ يُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَ اللَّهُ رَؤُفٌ بِالْعِبادِ
(Surah) Aal-e-Imran: On the Day every soul shall find what it has done of good to be present and what it has done of evil. It will wish that between it and him there was a long duration; and Allah Cautions you all Himself; and Allah is Compassionate to the servants [3:30]
و قال وَ مَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِما غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ
And Said: and the one who embezzles will bring what he had embezzled with him on the Day of Qiyamah; then shall every soul be Paid back fully what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly [3:161]
الأنعام وَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونا فُرادى كَما خَلَقْناكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَ تَرَكْتُمْ ما خَوَّلْناكُمْ وَراءَ ظُهُورِكُمْ وَ ما نَرى مَعَكُمْ شُفَعاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّهُمْ فِيكُمْ شُرَكاءُ لَقَدْ تَقَطَّعَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْكُمْ ما كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ
(Surah) Al Anaam: And you have come to us individually just as you were Created the first time, and you left what We Authorised you, behind your backs; and We do not See your intercessors being with you, those whom you were alleging that they are associates among you. (All ties) have been cut off between you, and they are lost from you, what you were alleging’ [6:94]
إبراهيم وَ لا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ غافِلًا عَمَّا يَعْمَلُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنَّما يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فِيهِ الْأَبْصارُ
(Surah) Ibrahim-as: And do not reckon Allah to be oblivious of what the unjust are doing. But rather, He Respites them to a Day in which the eyes shall be staring (in horror) [14:42]
مُهْطِعِينَ مُقْنِعِي رُؤُسِهِمْ لا يَرْتَدُّ إِلَيْهِمْ طَرْفُهُمْ وَ أَفْئِدَتُهُمْ هَواءٌ
(They would be) running ahead, their heads raised, their eyes not reverting back to them and their hearts vacant [14:43]
وَ أَنْذِرِ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِيهِمُ الْعَذابُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رَبَّنا أَخِّرْنا إِلى أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَ نَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ أَ وَ لَمْ تَكُونُوا أَقْسَمْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ زَوالٍ
And warn the people of the Day when the Punishment shall come to them, so those who were unjust will be saying, ‘Our Lord! Respite us to a near term, we will answer Your Call and follow the Rasools’. Or did you not happen to be swearing from before there would be no decline for you? [14:44]
وَ سَكَنْتُمْ فِي مَساكِنِ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ كَيْفَ فَعَلْنا بِهِمْ وَ ضَرَبْنا لَكُمُ الْأَمْثالَ
And you dwelt in the abodes of those who were unjust to themselves, and it is clear to you how We Dealt with them, and We Struck the examples for you [14:45]
وَ قَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَ إِنْ كانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبالُ
And they had plotted their plots, but their plots are with Allah, and even though their plots were such that the mountains would have moved from it [14:46]
فَلا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْلِفَ وَعْدِهِ رُسُلَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انتِقامٍ يَوْمَ
Therefore do not reckon Allah to be breaking the promises of His Rasools, surely Allah is Mighty with the Revenge [14:47]
تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّماواتُ وَ بَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ الْواحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ
On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, and (so will) the skies, and they shall come out to Allah, the One, the Supreme [14:48]
وَ تَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُقَرَّنِينَ فِي الْأَصْفادِ
And you will see the criminals on that Day chained in shackles [14:49]
سَرابِيلُهُمْ مِنْ قَطِرانٍ وَ تَغْشى وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ
Their shirts would be of asphalt, and the Fire would overwhelm their faces [14:50]
لِيَجْزِيَ اللَّهُ كُلَّ نَفْسٍ ما كَسَبَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسابِ
For Allah to Recompense every soul for what it had earned. Surely Allah is Swift in Reckoning [14:51]
النحل يَوْمَ تَأْتِي كُلُّ نَفْسٍ تُجادِلُ عَنْ نَفْسِها وَ تُوَفَّى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما عَمِلَتْ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ
(Surah) Al Nahl: On the Day every soul would come pleading about itself, and every soul would be Fulfilled for what it had done; they will not be wronged [16:111]
الكهف وَ إِنَّا لَجاعِلُونَ ما عَلَيْها صَعِيداً جُرُزاً
(Surah) Al Kahf: And, surely, We will be Making whatever is upon it to be a barren plain [18:8]
طه وَ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْجِبالِ فَقُلْ يَنْسِفُها رَبِّي نَسْفاً
And they are asking you about the mountains. So say: ‘My Lord will Uproot these with an Uprooting [20:105]
فَيَذَرُها قاعاً صَفْصَفاً لا تَرى فِيها عِوَجاً وَ لا أَمْتاً
So He would Leave it as a plain, smooth [20:106] Neither will you see any crookedness in it nor unevenness [20:107]
يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَّبِعُونَ الدَّاعِيَ لا عِوَجَ لَهُ وَ خَشَعَتِ الْأَصْواتُ لِلرَّحْمنِ فَلا تَسْمَعُ إِلَّا هَمْساً
On that Day they would be following the caller with there being no crookedness in him, and the voices would be humbled to the Beneficent, so you will not hear except for whispers [20:108]
يَوْمَئِذٍ لا تَنْفَعُ الشَّفاعَةُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ وَ رَضِيَ لَهُ قَوْلًا
On that Day the Intercession will not benefit except one for whom the Beneficent Permits and is Pleased with his word [20:109]
يَعْلَمُ ما بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ وَ لا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِ عِلْماً
He Knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they do not comprehend Him in knowledge [20:110]
وَ عَنَتِ الْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَيِّ الْقَيُّومِ وَ قَدْ خابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْماً
And the faces shall be humbled to the Living, the Eternal, and he will be disappointed, one who bore injustice [20:111]
وَ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحاتِ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلا يَخافُ ظُلْماً وَ لا هَضْماً
And one who does from the righteous deeds and he is a Momin, so he will neither fear injustice nor deprivation [20:112]
الأنبياء يَوْمَ نَطْوِي السَّماءَ كَطَيِّ السِّجِلِّ لِلْكُتُبِ كَما بَدَأْنا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْداً عَلَيْنا إِنَّا كُنَّا فاعِلِينَ
(Surah) Al Anbiya: On the Day We will Roll up the sky like the rolling up of the scroll for writing. Just as We Began the first creation, We will Repeat it, being a Promise upon Us. We will certainly be Doing it! [21:104]
الحج يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ
(Surah) Al Hajj: O you people! Fear your Lord. Surely the earthquake of the Hour is a mighty thing [22:1]
يَوْمَ تَرَوْنَها تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّا أَرْضَعَتْ وَ تَضَعُ كُلُّ ذاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَها وَ تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكارى وَ ما هُمْ بِسُكارى وَ لكِنَّ عَذابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ
On the Day you will see it, every breast-feeding woman shall quit from what she breast-fed, and everyone with a pregnancy would place her burden; and you will see the people as intoxicated, and they will not be with intoxication, but the Punishment of Allah would be severe [22:2]
النور يَخافُونَ يَوْماً تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَ الْأَبْصارُ
(Surah) Al Noor: They are fearing a Day in which the hearts and the sights would be overturned [24:37]
الروم وَ يَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يُقْسِمُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ ما لَبِثُوا غَيْرَ ساعَةٍ كَذلِكَ كانُوا يُؤْفَكُونَ
(Surah) Al Roum: And on the Day the Hour would be Established, the criminals will swear they did not remain (in the world) apart from an hour. Like that, they were being deceived [30:55]
وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَ الْإِيمانَ لَقَدْ لَبِثْتُمْ فِي كِتابِ اللَّهِ إِلى يَوْمِ الْبَعْثِ فَهذا يَوْمُ الْبَعْثِ وَ لكِنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ
And those Given the Knowledge and the Eman would say: ‘You have tarried up to the Day of the Resurrection, as per the Book of Allah. So this is the Day of Resurrection, but you were not knowing’ [30:56]
فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لا يَنْفَعُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مَعْذِرَتُهُمْ وَ لا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ
So, on that Day their excuses will those who were unjust nor will they (be able to) make amends [30:57]
المؤمن لِيُنْذِرَ يَوْمَ التَّلاقِ يَوْمَ هُمْ بارِزُونَ لا يَخْفى عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْهُمْ شَيْءٌ لِمَنِ الْمُلْكُ الْيَوْمَ لِلَّهِ الْواحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ
(Surah) Al Momin: for him to warn of the Day of the Meeting [40:15] On the Day they shall be coming forth, nothing of them would remain concealed upon Allah “For whom is the Kingdom today? For Allah, the One, the Subduer!” [40:16]
الْيَوْمَ تُجْزى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِما كَسَبَتْ لا ظُلْمَ الْيَوْمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسابِ
Today every soul shall be Recompensed for whatever it has earned. There shall be no injustice today. Surely, Allah is Quick in Reckoning [40:17]
وَ أَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْآزِفَةِ إِذِ الْقُلُوبُ لَدَى الْحَناجِرِ كاظِمِينَ ما لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ حَمِيمٍ وَ لا شَفِيعٍ يُطاعُ
And warn them of the Doomsday when the hearts would be choked at the throats. There would neither be a friend for the unjust one nor an intercessor who complies [40:18]
يَعْلَمُ خائِنَةَ الْأَعْيُنِ وَ ما تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ
He Knows the treachery of the eyes and what the chests conceal [40:19]
وَ اللَّهُ يَقْضِي بِالْحَقِّ وَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ لا يَقْضُونَ بِشَيْءٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ
And Allah Judges with the Truth, and those from besides Him who are being supplicated to are not judging with anything. Surely, He is the Hearing, the Seeing [40:20]
القمر يَوْمَ يَدْعُ الدَّاعِ إِلى شَيْءٍ نُكُرٍ
(Surah) Al Qamar: On a Day the Caller would call them to an abhorrent thing, [54:6]
خُشَّعاً أَبْصارُهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الْأَجْداثِ كَأَنَّهُمْ جَرادٌ مُنْتَشِرٌ
Their eyes would be humble. They would be coming out from the graves as if they are scattered locusts [54:7]
مُهْطِعِينَ إِلَى الدَّاعِ يَقُولُ الْكافِرُونَ هذا يَوْمٌ عَسِرٌ
Hastening to the Caller. The Kafirs (non-believers) would be saying, ‘This is a difficult day!’ [54:8]
الرحمن يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَنْفُذُوا مِنْ أَقْطارِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ فَانْفُذُوا لا تَنْفُذُونَ إِلَّا بِسُلْطانٍ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكُما تُكَذِّبانِ
(Surah) Al Rahman: O communities of the Jinn and the humans! If you are able to pass beyond the diameter of the skies and the earth, then pass. You will not be passing through except with authorisation [55:33] So, which of the Favours of your Lord with you two belie? [55:34]
يُرْسَلُ عَلَيْكُما شُواظٌ مِنْ نارٍ وَ نُحاسٌ فَلا تَنْتَصِرانِ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكُما تُكَذِّبانِ
Flames of fire and smoke would be Sent upon you two, and you will not (be able to) help each other [55:35] So, which of the Favours of your Lord with you two belie? [55:36]
فَإِذَا انْشَقَّتِ السَّماءُ فَكانَتْ وَرْدَةً كَالدِّهانِ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكُما تُكَذِّبانِ
When the sky splits, then it would become rosy like the red hide [55:37] So, which of the Favours of your Lord with you two belie? [55:36]
فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لا يُسْئَلُ عَنْ ذَنْبِهِ إِنْسٌ وَ لا جَانٌّ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكُما تُكَذِّبانِ
On that Day, neither a human being nor Jinn would be Questioned about his sin [55:39] So, which of the Favours of your Lord with you two belie? [55:36]
يُعْرَفُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ بِسِيماهُمْ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِالنَّواصِي وَ الْأَقْدامِ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكُما تُكَذِّبانِ
The criminals would be recognised by their marks, so they shall be seized by the forelocks and the feet [55:41] So, which of the Favours of your Lord with you two belie? [55:36]
الواقعة إِذا وَقَعَتِ الْواقِعَةُ لَيْسَ لِوَقْعَتِها كاذِبَةٌ خافِضَةٌ رافِعَةٌ
(Surah) Al Waqia: When the event occurs [56:1] There isn’t a belying for its occurrence [56:2] Abasing, exalting [56:3]
إِذا رُجَّتِ الْأَرْضُ رَجًّا وَ بُسَّتِ الْجِبالُ بَسًّا فَكانَتْ هَباءً مُنْبَثًّا
When the earth would shake with a shaking [56:4] And the mountains will crumble with a crumbling [56:5] So they would be like scattered dust [56:6]
وَ كُنْتُمْ أَزْواجاً ثَلاثَةً فَأَصْحابُ الْمَيْمَنَةِ ما أَصْحابُ الْمَيْمَنَةِ
And you would be as three categories [56:7] So the companions of the right hand – what are the companions of the right hand? [56:8]
وَ أَصْحابُ الْمَشْئَمَةِ ما أَصْحابُ الْمَشْئَمَةِ
And the companions of the left hand – what are the companions of the left hand? [56:9]
وَ السَّابِقُونَ السَّابِقُونَ أُولئِكَ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ
And the foremost are the foremost [56:10] These are the ones of proximity [56:11]
القلم يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ ساقٍ وَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ
(Surah) Al Qalam: On the Day He would Uncover from a side, and they would be called to do the Sajdah, but they will not be able to [68:42]
خاشِعَةً أَبْصارُهُمْ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ وَ قَدْ كانُوا يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ وَ هُمْ سالِمُونَ
Their visions humbled, humiliation having tired them, and they had been called to the Sajdah while they were safe (and sound) [68:43]
الحاقة فَإِذا نُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ نَفْخَةٌ واحِدَةٌ
(Surah) Al Haaqah: So when it shall be blown into the Trumpet with a single blowing [69:13]
وَ حُمِلَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَ الْجِبالُ فَدُكَّتا دَكَّةً واحِدَةً
And the land and the mountains would be carried away and crushed with a single crushing [69:14]
فَيَوْمَئِذٍ وَقَعَتِ الْواقِعَةُ
So, on that Day the event shall occur [69:15]
وَ انْشَقَّتِ السَّماءُ فَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ واهِيَةٌ
And the sky would be cleft asunder, so on that Day it shall be shall be frail [69:16]
وَ الْمَلَكُ عَلى أَرْجائِها وَ يَحْمِلُ عَرْشَ رَبِّكَ فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثَمانِيَةٌ
And the Angels would be on its edges, and eight shall hold above them the Throne of your Lord on that Day [69:17]
يَوْمَئِذٍ تُعْرَضُونَ لا تَخْفى مِنْكُمْ خافِيَةٌ
On the Day you will be presented, no secret of yours shall remain hidden [69:18]
فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَيَقُولُ هاؤُمُ اقْرَؤُا كِتابِيَهْ إِنِّي ظَنَنْتُ أَنِّي مُلاقٍ حِسابِيَهْ
So as for one Given his book in his right hand, he would be saying, ‘Behold! Read my book [69:19] I had thought I would meet my Reckoning’ [69:20]
فَهُوَ فِي عِيشَةٍ راضِيَةٍ فِي جَنَّةٍ عالِيَةٍ قُطُوفُها دانِيَةٌ
So, he would be in a pleasurable life [69:21] In a lofty Garden [69:22] Its pickings being near at hand [69:23]
كُلُوا وَ اشْرَبُوا هَنِيئاً بِما أَسْلَفْتُمْ فِي الْأَيَّامِ الْخالِيَةِ
Eat and drink pleasantly for what you were previously (enduring) during the empty (Fasting) days [69:24]
وَ أَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ بِشِمالِهِ فَيَقُولُ يا لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُوتَ كِتابِيَهْ
And as for one Given his book in his left hand, so he would be saying, ‘O Alas! I wish I had not been Given my book [69:25]
وَ لَمْ أَدْرِ ما حِسابِيَهْ يا لَيْتَها كانَتِ الْقاضِيَةَ ما أَغْنى عَنِّي مالِيَهْ هَلَكَ عَنِّي سُلْطانِيَهْ
And I had not known what my Reckoning was [69:26] Oh, if only it had not been the judge [69:27] My wealth has not availed (anything) for me [69:28] My authority is destroyed from me’ [69:29]
خُذُوهُ فَغُلُّوهُ ثُمَّ الْجَحِيمَ صَلُّوهُ ثُمَّ فِي سِلْسِلَةٍ ذَرْعُها سَبْعُونَ ذِراعاً فَاسْلُكُوهُ
“Seize him and shackle him! [69:30] Then arrive him at the Blazing Fire [69:31] Then enchain him in a chain of seventy cubits, and insert him! [69:32]
إِنَّهُ كانَ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ لا يَحُضُّ عَلى طَعامِ الْمِسْكِينِ
Surely, he did not believe in Allah, the Magnificent [69:33] Nor did he urge upon feeding the poor [69:34]
فَلَيْسَ لَهُ الْيَوْمَ هاهُنا حَمِيمٌ وَ لا طَعامٌ إِلَّا مِنْ غِسْلِينٍ لا يَأْكُلُهُ إِلَّا الْخاطِؤُنَ
So today, there is no friend for him over here [69:35] Nor any food except from pus [69:36] None shall eat it except the wrongdoers [69:37]
المعارج يَوْمَ تَكُونُ السَّماءُ كَالْمُهْلِ وَ تَكُونُ الْجِبالُ كَالْعِهْنِ
(Surah) Al Ma’arij: On the Day the sky will become like the molten brass [70:8] And the mountains would become like the wool [70:9]
وَ لا يَسْئَلُ حَمِيمٌ حَمِيماً يُبَصَّرُونَهُمْ يَوَدُّ الْمُجْرِمُ لَوْ يَفْتَدِي مِنْ عَذابِ يَوْمِئِذٍ بِبَنِيهِ
And a friend will not ask (about) a friend [70:10] (Although) they would be seeing them. The criminal would love it if he would redeem himself from a Punishment on that Day by his sons [70:11]
وَ صاحِبَتِهِ وَ أَخِيهِ وَ فَصِيلَتِهِ الَّتِي تُؤْوِيهِ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ يُنْجِيهِ
And his (female) companion, and his brother [70:12] And his kinsfolk who had sheltered him [70:13] And ones in the earth altogether, then they could rescue him [70:14]
كَلَّا إِنَّها لَظى نَزَّاعَةً لِلشَّوى تَدْعُوا مَنْ أَدْبَرَ وَ تَوَلَّى وَ جَمَعَ فَأَوْعى
Never! It is a flame [70:15] Dragging them for the roasting [70:16] Claiming ones who turned and fled [70:17] And amassed, then stashed it [70:18]
و قال تعالى فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا وَ يَلْعَبُوا حَتَّى يُلاقُوا يَوْمَهُمُ الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ
And the Exalted Said: So leave them engaging in vanities and playing around until they meet their Day which they are Promised [70:42]
يَوْمَ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الْأَجْداثِ سِراعاً كَأَنَّهُمْ إِلى نُصُبٍ يُوفِضُونَ
The Day they would be coming out from the graves quickly as if they are running to a goal [70:43]
خاشِعَةً أَبْصارُهُمْ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ ذلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كانُوا يُوعَدُونَ
Their visions humbled, humiliation having tired them. That is the Day which they had been Promised [70:44]
المزمل يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الْأَرْضُ وَ الْجِبالُ وَ كانَتِ الْجِبالُ كَثِيباً مَهِيلًا
(Surah) Al Muzammil: On the day when the ground and the mountains will shudder and the mountains would be like heaps of loose sand [73:14]
و قال تعالى فَكَيْفَ تَتَّقُونَ إِنْ كَفَرْتُمْ يَوْماً يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدانَ شِيباً السَّماءُ مُنْفَطِرٌ بِهِ كانَ وَعْدُهُ مَفْعُولًا
And the Exalted Said: So how will you guard yourselves if you deny a Day, which would make children grey-haired? [73:17] The sky will be rent asunder by it. His Promise would always be fulfilled [73:18]
القيامة يَسْئَلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيامَةِ
(Surah) Al Qiyamah: He asks, ‘When would be the Day of Qiyamah? [75:6]
فَإِذا بَرِقَ الْبَصَرُ وَ خَسَفَ الْقَمَرُ وَ جُمِعَ الشَّمْسُ
So, when the sight is dazzled [75:7] And the moon is eclipsed [75:8] And the sun and the moon are Gathered together [75:9]
وَ الْقَمَرُ يَقُولُ الْإِنْسانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَيْنَ الْمَفَرُّ
The human being would be saying on that Day, ‘Where is the escape?’ [75:10]
كَلَّا لا وَزَرَ إِلى رَبِّكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمُسْتَقَرُّ
No way! There is no refuge [75:11] To your Lord would be the place of rest on that Day [75:12]
يُنَبَّؤُا الْإِنْسانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِما قَدَّمَ وَ أَخَّرَ
On that Day the human being shall be Given the news of what he had sent ahead, and delayed [75:13]
بَلِ الْإِنْسانُ عَلى نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ وَ لَوْ أَلْقى مَعاذِيرَهُ
But! The human being is insightful of himself [75:14] And even though he casts his excuses [75:15]
الدهر إِنَّ هؤُلاءِ يُحِبُّونَ الْعاجِلَةَ وَ يَذَرُونَ وَراءَهُمْ يَوْماً ثَقِيلًا
(Surah) Al Dahr: Surely, they are loving the present (life) and are leaving behind them a heavy Day [76:27]
المرسلات فَإِذَا النُّجُومُ طُمِسَتْ
(Surah) Al Mursilaat: So when the stars are dimmed [77:8] And when the sky is rent asunder (torn apart) [77:9]
وَ إِذَا السَّماءُ فُرِجَتْ وَ إِذَا الْجِبالُ نُسِفَتْ وَ إِذَا الرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتْ
And when the mountains are blown away [77:10] And when the Rasools are gathered at appointed times [77:11]
لِأَيِّ يَوْمٍ أُجِّلَتْ لِيَوْمِ الْفَصْلِ وَ ما أَدْراكَ ما يَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ
To which day is the respite? [77:12] To a Day of Decision [77:13]
وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
And what will make you realise what is the Day of Decision? [77:14] Woe on that Day is for the beliers [77:15]
و قال تعالى هذا يَوْمُ لا يَنْطِقُونَ
And the Exalted Said: This is a Day they will not be speaking [77:35]
وَ لا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
Nor will there be any Permission for them to be offering excuses [77:36] Woe on that Day is for the beliers [77:37]
النبأ إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْفَصْلِ كانَ مِيقاتاً
(Surah) Al Nabaa: Surely, the Day of Decision is (a Day) of appointment [78:17]
يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَتَأْتُونَ أَفْواجاً
A Day it would be blown into the Trumpet, so you would be coming in crowds [78:18]
وَ فُتِحَتِ السَّماءُ فَكانَتْ أَبْواباً
And the sky would be Opened up, so it would be like gateways [78:19]
وَ سُيِّرَتِ الْجِبالُ فَكانَتْ سَراباً
And the mountains would move, so these would be like mirages [78:20]
و قال تعالى رَبِّ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُمَا الرَّحْمنِ لا يَمْلِكُونَ مِنْهُ خِطاباً
And the Exalted Said: Lord of the skies and the earth and what is between the two, the Beneficent. They would not be controlling an Address from Him [78:37]
يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الرُّوحُ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ صَفًّا لا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ وَ قالَ صَواباً
A Day on which the Spirit and the Angels would be standing in rows, not speaking except one the Beneficent Permits for him, and speaks the correct thing [78:38]
ذلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الْحَقُّ فَمَنْ شاءَ اتَّخَذَ إِلى رَبِّهِ مَآباً
That is the Day of the Truth. So, one who desires to can take a refuge to his Lord [78:39]
إِنَّا أَنْذَرْناكُمْ عَذاباً قَرِيباً يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ ما قَدَّمَتْ يَداهُ وَ يَقُولُ الْكافِرُ يا لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُراباً
Surely, We have warned you of a near Punishment on the Day the person would see what his hands had sent ahead, and the Kafir would be saying, ‘O! I wish I was dust!’ [78:40]
النازعات فَإِذا جاءَتِ الطَّامَّةُ الْكُبْرى يَوْمَ يَتَذَكَّرُ الْإِنْسانُ ما سَعى وَ بُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِمَنْ يَرى
(Surah) Al Naziyaat: So when the great calamity comes [79:34] A Day the human being would recollect what he strove for [79:35] And the Hell will emerge for everyone to see [79:36]
عبس فَإِذا جاءَتِ الصَّاخَّةُ يَوْمَ يَفِرُّ الْمَرْءُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ وَ أُمِّهِ وَ أَبِيهِ وَ صاحِبَتِهِ وَ بَنِيهِ
(Surah) Abasa: So when the deafening blast comes [80:33] (It would be) a Day the person will flee from his own brother [80:34] And his mother, and his father [80:35] And his spouse and his son [80:36]
لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ شَأْنٌ يُغْنِيهِ
For every person from them on that Day, would be a concern occupying him [80:37]
وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُسْفِرَةٌ ضاحِكَةٌ مُسْتَبْشِرَةٌ
Some faces on that Day would be bright [80:38] Laughing, joyous [80:39]
وَ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَيْها غَبَرَةٌ تَرْهَقُها قَتَرَةٌ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ
And (other) faces on that Day, upon them shall be dust [80:40] Darkness shall cover them [80:41] Those, they are the Kafirs, the immoral [80:42]
كورت إِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ وَ إِذَا النُّجُومُ انْكَدَرَتْ
(Surah) Kuwwirat: When the sun is Wrapped up [81:1] And when the stars are Dimmed [81:2]
وَ إِذَا الْجِبالُ سُيِّرَتْ وَ إِذَا الْعِشارُ عُطِّلَتْ
And when the mountains pass away [81:3] And when the camels are left untended [81:4]
وَ إِذَا الْوُحُوشُ حُشِرَتْ وَ إِذَا الْبِحارُ سُجِّرَتْ وَ إِذَا النُّفُوسُ زُوِّجَتْ
And when the wild beasts are gathered [81:5] And when the oceans overflow [81:6] And when souls are paired [81:7]
وَ إِذَا الْمَوْؤُدَةُ سُئِلَتْ بِأَيِّ ذَنْبٍ قُتِلَتْ
And when the cordiality is Questioned about [81:8] For what sin was it killed [81:9]
وَ إِذَا الصُّحُفُ نُشِرَتْ وَ إِذَا السَّماءُ كُشِطَتْ
And when the books are published [81:10] And when the sky is Stripped away [81:11]
وَ إِذَا الْجَحِيمُ سُعِّرَتْ وَ إِذَا الْجَنَّةُ أُزْلِفَتْ عَلِمَتْ نَفْسٌ ما أَحْضَرَتْ
And when the Blazing Fire is Inflamed [81:12] And when Paradise is brought near [81:13] (Every) soul shall know what it has brought [81:14]
الانفطار إِذَا السَّماءُ انْفَطَرَتْ وَ إِذَا الْكَواكِبُ انْتَثَرَتْ
(Surah) Al Infitaar: When the sky is cleft asunder [82:1] And when the planets are scattered [82:2]
وَ إِذَا الْبِحارُ فُجِّرَتْ وَ إِذَا الْقُبُورُ بُعْثِرَتْ
And when the oceans burst overflowing [82:3] And when the graves are overturned [82:4]
عَلِمَتْ نَفْسٌ ما قَدَّمَتْ وَ أَخَّرَتْ
Every soul shall know what it had sent ahead and delayed [82:5]
يا أَيُّهَا الْإِنْسانُ ما غَرَّكَ بِرَبِّكَ الْكَرِيمِ
O you, the human being! What deceived you with your Lord, the Benevolent? [82:6]
الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ فَسَوَّاكَ فَعَدَلَكَ فِي أَيِّ صُورَةٍ ما شاءَ رَكَّبَكَ
Who Created you, so He Completed you, then Made you symmetrical [82:7] Into whichever image what He so Desires, He Constitutes you [82:8]
كَلَّا بَلْ تُكَذِّبُونَ بِالدِّينِ
Never! But you are belying the Religion [82:9]
وَ إِنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ لَحافِظِينَ كِراماً كاتِبِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ ما تَفْعَلُونَ
And surely upon you are keepers [82:10] Two honourable recorders [82:11] They know what you are doing [82:12]
إِنَّ الْأَبْرارَ لَفِي نَعِيمٍ وَ إِنَّ الْفُجَّارَ لَفِي جَحِيمٍ
Surely the righteous would be in Bliss [82:13] And surely the immoral would be in the Blazing Fire [82:14]
يَصْلَوْنَها يَوْمَ الدِّينِ وَ ما هُمْ عَنْها بِغائِبِينَ
They shall arriving to it on the Day of the Reckoning [82:15] And they would not be absentees from it [82:16]
وَ ما أَدْراكَ ما يَوْمُ الدِّينِ ثُمَّ ما أَدْراكَ ما يَوْمُ الدِّينِ
And what will make you realize what the Day of Reckoning is? [82:17] Again, what will make you realize what the Day of Reckoning is? [82:18]
يَوْمَ لا تَمْلِكُ نَفْسٌ لِنَفْسٍ شَيْئاً وَ الْأَمْرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلَّهِ
The Day on which no soul shall control anything for a soul; and the Command on that Day will be for Allah [82:19]
الإنشقاق إِذَا السَّماءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَ أَذِنَتْ لِرَبِّها وَ حُقَّتْ
(Surah) Al Inshiqaq: When the sky splits apart [84:1] And it would hearken to its Lord, and it would be Obligated so [84:2]
وَ إِذَا الْأَرْضُ مُدَّتْ وَ أَلْقَتْ ما فِيها وَ تَخَلَّتْ وَ أَذِنَتْ لِرَبِّها وَ حُقَّتْ
And when the earth is Extended [84:3] And throws out whatever is within it and empties out [84:4] And it would hearken to its Lord, and it would be Obligated so [84:5]
يا أَيُّهَا الْإِنْسانُ إِنَّكَ كادِحٌ إِلى رَبِّكَ كَدْحاً فَمُلاقِيهِ
O you the human beings! You should strive to your Lord with a striving, for you will meet it [84:6]
فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَسَوْفَ يُحاسَبُ حِساباً يَسِيراً وَ يَنْقَلِبُ إِلى أَهْلِهِ مَسْرُوراً
So, as for one Given his Book in his right hand [84:7] Then soon he would be Reckoned an easy Reckoning [84:8] And he shall go back to his people joyful [84:9]
وَ أَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ وَراءَ ظَهْرِهِ فَسَوْفَ يَدْعُوا ثُبُوراً وَ يَصْلى سَعِيراً
And as for one Given his Book behind his back [84:10] He shall call for perdition [84:11] And arrive to a Blazing Fire [84:12]
إِنَّهُ كانَ فِي أَهْلِهِ مَسْرُوراً إِنَّهُ ظَنَّ أَنْ لَنْ يَحُورَ بَلى إِنَّ رَبَّهُ كانَ بِهِ بَصِيراً
He used to be joyful among his people [84:13] Surely, he thought that he would never return [84:14] Yes! Surely, his Lord was Insightful with him [84:15]
الزلزال إِذا زُلْزِلَتِ الْأَرْضُ زِلْزالَها وَ أَخْرَجَتِ الْأَرْضُ أَثْقالَها
(Surah) Al Zilzaal: When the earth is shaken with its earthquake [99:1] And the earth throws out its burdens [99:2]
وَ قالَ الْإِنْسانُ ما لَها يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبارَها بِأَنَّ رَبَّكَ أَوْحى لَها
And the human beings says, ‘What is the matter with it?’ [99:3] On that Day it would narrate its news [99:4] Because your Lord would have Revealed to it [99:5]
يَوْمَئِذٍ يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ أَشْتاتاً لِيُرَوْا أَعْمالَهُمْ
On that Day the people would arrive as scattered groups in order to see their deeds [99:6]
فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْراً يَرَهُ وَ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ
So, one who does good of the weight of a particle would see it [99:7] And one who does evil of the weight of a particle would see it [9:8]
القارعة الْقارِعَةُ مَا الْقارِعَةُ وَ ما أَدْراكَ مَا الْقارِعَةُ يَوْمَ
(Surah) Al Qariah: The striking calamity! [101:1] What is the striking calamity? [101:2] And what will make you realise what the striking calamity is? [101:3]
يَكُونُ النَّاسُ كَالْفَراشِ الْمَبْثُوثِ وَ تَكُونُ الْجِبالُ كَالْعِهْنِ الْمَنْفُوشِ
A Day the people would be like the scattered moths [101:4] And the mountains would be like the loosened wool [101:5].
Notes –
رُوِيَ فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ أَلَا لَا يَغُلَّنَّ أَحَدٌ بَعِيراً فَيَأْتِي بِهِ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَلَا لَا يَغُلَّنَّ أَحَدٌ فَرَساً فَيَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِهِ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَأَقُولُ قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ فَلَا أَمْلِكُ لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً
It is reported in a lengthy Hadeeth: ‘Beware! Let no one steal a camel, or else on the Day of Qiyamah he will come with it upon his back. There will be a crying for it. Beware! Let no one steal a horse or else on the Day of Qiyamah he will come with it upon his back having a neighing for it saying, ‘O Muhammad-saww! O Muhammad-saww!’ I-saww will say, ‘I-saww had conveyed! I-saww had conveyed! I-saww had conveyed!’ Thus I-saww will no control anything for you from Allahazwj!’
وَ قِيلَ مَعْنَاهُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يُحْشَرُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلًا
And it is said its meaning is what is reported from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘They will be Resurrected bare-footed, nude, uncircumcised’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حِينَ سَمِعَتْ ذَلِكَ وَا سَوْأَتَاهْ أَ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ع لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ شَأْنٌ يُغْنِيهِ وَ يَشْغَلُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ
And it is reported that Ayesha said to Rasool-Allah-saww when she heard that, ‘Oh its shame! Will some of them be looking at the shame of some, from the men and the women?’ He-saww said: ‘For every person from them on that Day, would be a concern occupying him [80:37], and they will be too pre-occupied from each other’.
وَ يَعْضُدُهُ مَا رَوَاهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّمَاوَاتِ فَيَبْسُطُهَا وَ يَمُدُّهَا مَدَّ الْأَدِيمِ الْعُكَاظِيِ لا تَرى فِيها عِوَجاً وَ لا أَمْتاً ثُمَّ يَزْجُرُ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ زَجْرَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُبَدَّلَةِ فِي مِثْلِ مَوَاضِعِهِمْ مِنَ الْأُولَى مَا كَانَ فِي بَطْنِهَا كَانَ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَ مَا كَانَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا
And it is supported by what is reported by Abu Hureyra from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Allah-azwj will Change the earth as another earth and the skies, He-azwj will Extend it and Stretch it like the stretching of the tanned leather! Neither will you see any crookedness in it nor unevenness [20:107]. Then Allah-azwj will Call the creatures with a Call, and behold they will be in this Changed (earth) in similar to their places from the former one. Whatever was in its interior would be in its interior, and whatever was upon its surface would be upon its surface’.
وَ فِي تَفْسِيرِ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ ع بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالا تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً نَقِيَّةً يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ ما جَعَلْناهُمْ جَسَداً لا يَأْكُلُونَ الطَّعامَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ
And in the interpretation of People-asws of the Household by the chain from Zurara and Muhammad Bin Muslim and Humran Bin Aya, from Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws, both said: ‘The earth will be changed into pure bread. The people will eat from it until they are free from the Reckoning. Allah the Exalted Says: And We did not Make them as bodies not eating the food [21:8]’ – and it is the word of Saeed Bin Jubeyr and Muhammad Bin Ka’ab.
وَ رَوَى سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ السَّاعِدِيُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: تُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى أَرْضٍ بَيْضَاءَ عَفْرَاءَ كَقُرْصَةِ النَّقِيِّ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَعْلَمٌ لِأَحَدٍ
And it is reported by Sahl Bin Saeed Al Saidy, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘The people will be Resurrected on the Day of Qiyamah upon a white loaf of bread land like the pure bread. There wouldn’t be any landmark for anyone’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ بِنَارٍ فَتَصِيرُ الْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا نَاراً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ الْجَنَّةُ مِنْ وَرَائِهَا تَرَى كَوَاعِبَهَا وَ أَكْوَابَهَا وَ يُلْجَمُ النَّاسُ الْعَرَقَ وَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِسَابَ بَعْدُ
And it is reported from Ibn Masoud, having said: ‘The earth will be changed with fire, so the whole earth will be fire on the Day of Qiyamah, while Paradise will be beyond it. Its maidens (Houries) and its goblets will be seen, and the sweat will engulf the people and they would have yet to reach the Reckoning’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص حِبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِذْ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّماواتُ فَأَيْنَ الْخَلْقُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَضْيَافُ اللَّهِ فَلَنْ يُعْجِزَهُمْ مَا لَدَيْهِ
And it is reported from Abu Ayoub Al Ansari who said, ‘A Jewish clergyman came to Rasool-Allah=saww. He said, ‘What is your view of what Allah-saww Says in His Book: On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, and (so will) the skies [14:48], so where will be people be during that?’ He-saww said: ‘Guests of Allah-azwj. What is with Him-azwj will not be beyond them’.
وَ قِيلَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ص كَيْفَ تَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ عِظَمِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَسُوقُهَا بِأَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا كَالرِّمَالِ
And it is said that a man from Saqeef asked the Prophet-saww, ‘How will the mountain be on the Day of Qiyamah along with its largeness?’ He-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj will Make these like the sand’.
رَوَى مَسْعَدَةُ بْنُ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يُوحِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا أَنِ اهْبِطِي بِمَنْ فِيكِ فَيَهْبِطُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا بِمِثْلَيْ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ
It is reported by Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa from Kuleyb who said, ‘We were in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. He initiated narrating to us. He said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Allah-azwj will Gather the servants in a single plain, and that is when He-azwj will Reveal to sky of the world: “Send down the ones in you!” So inhabitants of the sky of the world will come down along with their like in the earth, from the Jinn and the humans and the Angels.
ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِمِثْلِ الْجَمِيعِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَلَا يَزَالُونَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَهْبِطَ أَهْلُ سَبْعِ سَمَاوَاتٍ فَيَصِيرُ الْجِنُّ وَ الْإِنْسُ فِي سَبْعِ سُرَادِقَاتٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ الْآيَةَ فَيَنْظُرُونَ فَإِذَا قَدْ أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سَبْعَ أَطْوَاقٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ
Then the inhabitants of the second sky, similar to the whole, twice, will come down. They will not cease like that until the inhabitants of the seven skies come down. So the Jinn and the human will come to be in seven pavilions of the Angels. Then a caller will call out: ‘O communities of the Jinn and the humans! If you are able (to pass beyond the diameter of the skies and the earth, then pass. You will not be passing through except with authorisation) [55:33]. They will look, and behold, they will have been encircled by seven circles of the Angels’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لَا يُسْئَلُ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ ذَنْبِهِ إِنْسٌ وَ لَا جَانٌّ وَ الْمَعْنَى أَنَّ مَنِ اعْتَقَدَ الْحَقَّ ثُمَّ أَذْنَبَ وَ لَمْ يَتُبْ فِي الدُّنْيَا عُذِّبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْبَرْزَخِ وَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ ذَنْبٌ يُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ.
And it is reported from Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘On that Day, not one of you will be Question about his sin, neither human nor Jinn, and the meaning is that the one who believes in the truth then commits a sin and does not repent in the world will be Punished upon it in the purgatory and he will emerge on the Day of Qiyamah and there wouldn’t be any sins for him to be Questioned about’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُمُ الْيَوْمَ أَرْبَعَةٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَيَّدَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ أُخْرَى فَيَكُونُونَ ثَمَانِيَةً
And it is reported from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Today they (Bearers of the Throne) are four. When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, He-azwj will support them with another four, so they would be eight’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا بِجَوَازِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ لِفُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ أَدْخِلُوهُ جَنَّةً عَالِيَةً قُطُوفُها دانِيَةٌ
And it is reported from Salman-ar who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘No one will enter Paradise except with a permit – ‘In the Name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful! This is a letter from Allah for so and so, son of so and so. Admit him into a lofty Garden Its pickings being near at hand [69:23]’.
وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا يَصْنَعُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ حَسَناً وَ يُسِرَّ سَيِّئاً أَ لَيْسَ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ وَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ يَقُولُ بَلِ الْإِنْسانُ عَلى نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ إِنَّ السَّرِيرَةَ إِذَا صَلَحَتْ قَوِيَتِ الْعَلَانِيَةُ
And Al Ayyashi has reported by his cain from Muhammad Bin Muslim, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘What will one of you do by manifesting good and hiding evil? Isnt it so when he refers to himself he does know that he isn’t like that? And Allah-azwj the Glorious Says: But! The human being is insightful of himself [75:14]. The inner self when it is correct, strengthens the outward self.
وَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع أُقِّتَتْ أَيْ بُعِثَتْ فِي أَوْقَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ
And Al-Sadiq said: ‘(And when the Rasools are gathered) at appointed times [77:11] – i.e., at different times’.
وَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ جَالِساً قَرِيباً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي مَنْزِلِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَتَأْتُونَ أَفْواجاً الْآيَاتِ
And in the Hadeeth from Al Bara’a Bin Aazib who said, ‘Muaz Bin Jabal was seated near to Rasool Allah in the house of Abu Ayoub Al Ansari. Muaz said, ‘O Rasool-Allah! What is your view of the Words of Allah the Exalted: A Day it would be blown into the Trumpet, so you would be coming in crowds [78:18] – Verse?’
فَقَالَ يَا مُعَاذُ سَأَلْتَ عَنْ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ تُحْشَرُ عَشَرَةُ أَصْنَافٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَشْتَاتاً قَدْ مَيَّزَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ بَدَّلَ صُوَرَهُمْ فَبَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقِرَدَةِ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْخَنَازِيرِ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ مُنَكَّسُونَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ مِنْ فَوْقُ وَ وُجُوهُهُمْ مِنْ تَحْتُ ثُمَّ يُسْحَبُونَ عَلَيْهَا
He-saww said: ‘O Muaz! You have asked about a mighty matter!’, then his-saww eyes flowed tears. Then he-saww said: ‘Then ten categories from my community will be gathered separately. Allah-azwj the Exalted would have Distinguished them from the Muslims and Altered their faces. Some of them would be upon the face of the monkeys, and some of them upon the face of the pigs, and some of them would be overturned, their legs being on top and their faces at the bottom, then they would be dragged upon these.
وَ بَعْضُهُمْ عُمْيٌ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بُكْمٌ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَمْضَغُونَ أَلْسِنَتَهُمْ يَسِيلُ الْقَيْحُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ لُعَاباً يَتَقَذَّرُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ مُقَطَّعَةٌ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ مُصَلَّبُونَ عَلَى جُذُوعٍ مِنْ نَارٍ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَشَدُّ نَتْناً مِنَ الْجِيَفِ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَلْبَسُونَ جِبَاباً سَابِغَةً مِنْ قَطِرَانٍ لَازِقَةٍ بِجُلُودِهِمْ
Some of them will be blind, staggering about; some will be mute and unable to understand; some will chew their tongues, with pus flowing from their mouths as saliva, repelling those around them. Some will have their hands and feet severed, some will be crucified on trunks of fire, some will be stinkier than carcasses, and some will wear long coats of sticky tar clinging to their skin.
فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقِرَدَةِ فَالْقَتَّاتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْخَنَازِيرِ فَأَهْلُ السُّحْتِ وَ أَمَّا الْمُنَكَّسُونَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ فَأَكَلَةُ الرِّبَا وَ الْعُمْيُ الْجَائِرُونَ فِي الْحُكْمِ وَ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الْمُعْجَبُونَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ
As for those upon the image of the monkeys, they are the slanderers from the people, and as for those upon the image of the pigs; and as for those upon the image of the pigs, they are the people of ill-gotten gains; and as for those inverted upon their heads, they are the consumers of the usury (interest); and the ones blind are the tyrannous in the judgments, and the deaf mute are the ones fascinated with their own deeds.
وَ الَّذِينَ يَمْضَغُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ فَالْعُلَمَاءُ وَ الْقُضَاةُ الَّذِينَ خَالَفَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ أَقْوَالَهُمْ وَ الْمُقَطَّعَةُ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ الَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ الْجِيرَانَ وَ الْمُصَلَّبُونَ عَلَى جُذُوعٍ مِنْ نَارٍ فَالسُّعَاةُ بِالنَّاسِ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ وَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَشَدُّ نَتْناً مِنَ الْجِيَفِ فَالَّذِينَ يَتَمَتَّعُونَ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ وَ اللَّذَّاتِ وَ يَمْنَعُونَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَ الَّذِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الْجِبَابَ فَأَهْلُ التَّجَبُّرِ وَ الْخُيَلَاءِ
And those who will be chewing their tongues are the scholars and the judges whose deeds opposed their words; and the ones their hands and their feet severed are those who were hurting their neighbours; and the ones crucified upon trunks of fire are the ones leading the people to the rulers; and those who will be more severy stinking than the carcass are those who had enjoyed with the lustful desires and the pleasures and were preventing the right of Allah-azwj in their wealth; and those who will be wearing the coats of sticky tar are the arrogant and the pompous’.
وَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ مَلَكٌ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ
And from Al-Sadiq: ‘(The Holy Spirit) is an Angel mightier than Jibraeel-as and Mikaeel-as’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص لَمَّا تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ قَالَ غَرَّهُ جَهْلُهُ
And it reported that when the Prophet recited this Verse (O you, the human being! What deceived you with your Lord, the Benevolent? [82:6]) said: ‘His own ignorance deceived him’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مَا وُلِدَ لَكَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا عَسَى أَنْ يُولَدَ لِي إِمَّا غُلَاماً وَ إِمَّا جَارِيَةً قَالَ فَمَنْ يُشْبِهُ قَالَ يُشْبِهُ أُمَّهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ
And it is reported from Al-Reza-asws, from his forefathers, from the Prophet-saww, he-saww said to a man: ‘What has been born for you?’ He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww, and what could be born for me, either it would be a boy or it would be a girl?’ He-saww said: ‘Whom will it resemble?’ He said, ‘He would either resemble his mother or his father’.
فَقَالَ ص لَا تَقُلْ هَكَذَا إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ إِذَا اسْتَقَرَّتْ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَحْضَرَهَا اللَّهُ كُلَّ نَسَبٍ بَيْنَهَا وَ بَيْنَ آدَمَ أَ مَا قَرَأْتَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي أَيِّ صُورَةٍ ما شاءَ رَكَّبَكَ أَيْ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ آدَمَ
He-saww said: ‘Do not say like this! When the seed settles in the womb, Allah-azwj Presents it all lineages between it and Adam-as! Have you not read the Verse: Into whichever image what He so Desires, He Constitutes you [82:8] – i.e. In what is between you and Adam-as’.
وَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع لَوْ شَاءَ رَكَّبَكَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ
And Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘Had He-azwj so Desired, He-azwj could have Constituted you upon other than this image’.
وَ رَوَى عُمَرُ بْنُ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَ الْيَوْمَ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ يَا جَابِرُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بَادَتِ الْحُكَّامُ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ حَاكِمٌ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
And it is reported by Umar Bin Shimr, from Jabir, from Abu Ja’far-asws, he said: ‘The Command (rule) on that Day and today, all of it is for Allah-azwj. O Jabir! When it is the Day of Qiyamah, the rulers will vanish, so there will not remain any ruler, except Allah-azwj’.
وَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ حَاسَبَهُ اللَّهُ حِسَاباً يَسِيراً وَ أَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ قَالُوا وَ مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ تُعْطِي مَنْ حَرَمَكَ وَ تَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَكَ وَ تَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَكَ
And in another Hadeeth: ‘Three (traits), on who has these in him, Allah-azwj will Reckon him an easy Reckoning and Admit him into Paradise by His-azwj Mercy’. They said, ‘And what are these, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He -saww said: ‘Give to the one who deprives you, and connect the one who cuts you off, and pardon the one who oppresses you’.
وَ جَاءَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص قَالَ: أَ تَدْرُونَ مَا أَخْبَارُهَا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ أَخْبَارُهَا أَنْ تَشْهَدَ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ وَ أَمَةٍ بِمَا عَمِلَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا تَقُولُ عَمِلَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَهَذَا أَخْبَارُهَا
And it has come in the Hadeeth that the Prophet said: (Regarding: On that Day it would narrate its news [99:4]) ‘Do you know what its news is?’ They said, ‘Allah=azwj and His Rasool-saww are more knowing!’ He said: ‘Its news is that it would testify upon every servant and maid with what it had done upon its surface. It would say, ‘He had done such and such on such and such day!’ So this is its news’.
وَ رَوَى الْوَاحِدِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ مَرْفُوعاً إِلَى رَبِيعَةَ الْحَرَشِيِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَافِظُوا عَلَى الْوُضُوءِ وَ خَيْرُ أَعْمَالِكُمُ الصَّلَاةُ وَ تَحَفَّظُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَإِنَّهَا أُمُّكُمْ وَ لَيْسَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ يَعْمَلُ خَيْراً أَوْ شَرّاً إِلَّا وَ هِيَ مُخْبِرَةٌ بِهِ
And it is reported by Al Wahidy by his chain raising it to Rabie Al Harshy who said, ‘Rasool-Allah said: ‘Be preserving upon the Wuzu, and the best of your deeds is the Salat, and be protective from the earth for it is your mother, and there isn’t anyone in it doing either good or evil except and it would inform with it’.
1- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنٍ تُضِيءُ لَهَا الْإِبِلُ تُبْصَرُ مِنْ أَرْضِ الشَّامِ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ
‘The book of Haseen Bin Saeed’ – Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balad, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb Bin Maysam who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A fire emerging from the bottom of Aden, illuminating for it the necks of the camels, seen from the land of Syria, ushering the people to the (plains of) Mah’shar’’.[47]
2- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْغَضَائِرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ مَوْلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ الْقَاضِي عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي خُطْبَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ قَالَ: اسْمَعْ يَا ذَا الْغَفْلَةِ وَ التَّصْرِيفِ مِنْ ذِي الْوَعْظِ وَ التَّعْرِيفِ جُعِلَ يَوْمُ الْحَشْرِ يَوْمَ الْعَرْضِ وَ السُّؤَالِ وَ الْحِبَاءِ وَ النَّكَالِ يَوْمَ تُقَلَّبُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْمَالُ الْأَنَامِ وَ تُحْصَى فِيهِ جَمِيعُ الْآثَامِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Gazairy, from Ali Bin Muhammad al Alawy, from Muhammad Bin Musa Al Raqy, from Ali Ibn Muhammad Bin Abu Al Qasim, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Abdul Azaam Bin Abdullah Al Hasny, from his father, from Aban, a slave of Zayd Bin Ali, from Aasim Bin Bahdalah, from Shurayh the judge,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws in a lengthy sermon, said: ‘Listen, O one with the heedlessness and the emptiness from one with the preaching and the understanding! The Day of the Gathering has been Made to be a day of the presentation and the questioning, and the Endowment and the exemplary Punishment. A day the deeds of the people would be turned to, and the entirety of the sins would be counted during it.
يَوْمَ تَذُوبُ مِنَ النُّفُوسِ أَحْدَاقُ عُيُونِهَا وَ تَضَعُ الْحَوَامِلُ مَا فِي بُطُونِهَا وَ تَفَرَّقُ مِنْ كُلِّ نَفْسٍ وَجِيبُهَا وَ يَحَارُ فِي تِلْكَ الْأَهْوَالِ عَقْلُ لَبِيبِهَا إِذْ نَكِرَتِ الْأَرْضُ بَعْدَ حُسْنِ عِمَارَتِهَا وَ تَبَدَّلَتْ بِالْخَلْقِ بَعْدَ أَنِيقِ زَهْرَتِهَا أَخْرَجَتْ مِنْ مَعَادِنِ الْغَيْبِ أَثْقَالَهَا وَ نَفَضَتْ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَحْمَالَهَا
A day of melting from the souls, the pain of its eyes, and the pregnant ones would place down what is in her belly, and there would separate from every soul, its palpitation, and it would be confused during that state, the intellect of its clever one. When the earth would be ruined after the beauty of its buildings, and it would be replaced by the elegance of its blossoms. It would bring out from the mine of the hidden, its burdens, and it would throw out its burdens to Allah-azwj.
يَوْمَ لَا يَنْفَعُ الْحَذَرُ إِذْ عَايَنُوا الْهَوْلَ الشَّدِيدَ فَاسْتَكَانُوا وَ عُرِفَ الْمُجْرِمُونَ بِسِيمَاهُمْ فَاسْتَبَانُوا فَانْشَقَّتِ الْقُبُورُ بَعْدَ طُولِ انْطِبَاقِهَا وَ اسْتَسْلَمَتِ النُّفُوسُ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِأَسْبَابِهَا كُشِفَ عَنِ الْآخِرَةِ غِطَاؤُهَا فَظَهَرَ لِلْخَلْقِ أَنْبَاؤُهَا
A day the caution will not benefit when they witness the severe terror, so they would be humbled, and the criminals would be recognised by their marks, so they would be manifested. The graves would be split apart after their harmony, and the souls would submit to Allah-azwj by their causes. It would be uncovered from the Hereafter, its covering, so it would appear to the people, their news.
فَدُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ دَكّاً دَكّاً وَ مُدَّتْ لِأَمْرٍ يُرَادُ بِهَا مَدّاً مَدّاً وَ اشْتَدَّ الْمُبَادِرُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ شَدّاً شَدّاً وَ تَزَاحَفَتِ الْخَلَائِقُ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ زَحْفاً زَحْفاً وَ رُدَّ الْمُجْرِمُونَ عَلَى الْأَعْقَابِ رَدّاً رَدّاً وَ جَدَّ الْأَمْرُ وَيْحَكَ يَا إِنْسَانُ جِدّاً جِدّاً وَ قُرِّبُوا لِلْحِسَابِ فَرْداً فَرْداً وَ جاءَ رَبُّكَ وَ الْمَلَكُ صَفًّا صَفًّا يَسْأَلُهُمْ عَمَّا عَمِلُوا حَرْفاً حَرْفاً
The earth would be levelled by pounding (and) pounding, and the period would be extended by whatever is wanted with it, extension (after) extension, and the innovators would be intensified to Allah-azwj with difficulty (upon) difficulty, and the people would be crowded to the (plains of) Mah’shar by crawling and crawling, and the criminals would be turned back upon the heels with repulsion (and) repulsion, and the matter would be found, woe be unto you O human being, as too much (and) too much, and they would be drawn closer for the Reckoning individually, individually, and your Lord-azwj would come, and the Angels would be in rows (and) rows, asking them about what they had done, letter by letter.
وَ جِيءَ بِهِمْ عُرَاةَ الْأَبْدَانِ خُشَّعاً أَبْصارُهُمْ أَمَامَهُمُ الْحِسَابُ وَ مِنْ وَرائِهِمْ جَهَنَّمُ يَسْمَعُونَ زَفِيرَهَا وَ يَرَوْنَ سَعِيرَهَا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا نَاصِراً وَ لَا وَلِيّاً يُجِيرُهُمْ مِنَ الذُّلِّ فَهُمْ يَعْدُونَ سِرَاعاً إِلَى مَوَاقِفِ الْحَشْرِ يُسَاقُونَ سَوْقاً
And they would come with them as bare bodies, their eyes being fearful, the Reckoning being in front of them, and Hell would be right behind them; they would be hearing its exhalation and seeing its flames. They will neither be finding any helper nor a friend to rescue them from the disgrace, and they would be prepared to go to the pausing of the plains, being ushered by an ushering.
فَالسَّمَاوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ كَطَيِّ السِّجِلِّ لِلْكُتُبِ وَ الْعِبَادُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُسْلِمُونَ وَ لا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ وَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ قَدْ خُتِمَ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَ اسْتُنْطِقَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
The skies would be folded in His-azwj Right Hand like the folding of the records for the writing, and the servants would be upon the Bridge, their hearts would be palpitating, thinking that they would not be safe, and there would be no permission for them to be speaking, nor would it be Accepted from them to be excused. There would be seals upon their mouths, and their hands and feet would have been ‘cut off’ due to what they had been doing.
يَا لَهَا مِنْ سَاعَةٍ مَا أَشْجَى مَوَاقِعَهَا مِنَ الْقُلُوبِ حِينَ مُيِّزَ بَيْنَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ فَرِيقٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ فَرِيقٌ فِي السَّعِيرِ مِنْ مِثْلِ هَذَا فَلْيَهْرُبِ الْهَارِبُونَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ لَهَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعامِلُونَ
Oh, what a time it would be, occurring upon the bravest of the hearts when there would be a distinction between the two sects – a sect in Paradise, and a sect in the Inferno. One who is like this, then let the fleeing ones flee, when the House of the Hereafter is for it, then let the workers work’’.[48]
3 دَعَوَاتُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص النُّجُومُ أَمَنَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا تَنَاثَرَتْ دَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ مَا يُوعَدُونَ وَ الْجِبَالُ أَمَنَةٌ لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا سُيِّرَتْ دَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ مَا يُوعَدُونَ
‘ Da’waat’ of Al Rawandy, by his chain,
‘From Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The stars are a security from the sky for the inhabitants of the sky. When they scatter, it would approach the inhabitants of the sky what they have been Threatened with. And the mountains are a security for the inhabitants of the earth. When they disintegrate, it would approach from the earth what they (inhabitants of the earth) have been Threatened with’’.[49]
4- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَبَّاحٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَتَغْشَاهُمْ ظُلْمَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَضِجُّونَ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَبِّ اكْشِفْ عَنَّا هَذِهِ الظُّلْمَةَ
‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Al Ashary, from Salmah Bin Al Khattab, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Is’haq Bin Ibrahim, from Abdullah Bin Sabah, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Allah-azwj would Gather the former ones and the latter ones in one plain. Severe darkness would overwhelm them and they would be clamouring (pleading) to their Lord-azwj and they would be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! Remove this darkness from us!’’
قَالَ فَيُقْبِلُ قَوْمٌ يَمْشِي النُّورُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ قَدْ أَضَاءَ أَرْضَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ هَؤُلَاءِ أَنْبِيَاءُ اللَّهِ فَيَجِيئُهُمُ النِّدَاءُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مَا هَؤُلَاءِ بِأَنْبِيَاءَ
He-asws said: ‘Then, a people would come, the Light walking in front of them, and the land of the Day of Qiyamah would be illuminated, and the people of the gathering would be saying, ‘They are the Prophets-as of Allah-azwj!’ The Call would answer them from the Presence of Allah-azwj: ‘They are not Prophets!’
فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ فَهَؤُلَاءِ مَلَائِكَةٌ فَيَجِيئُهُمُ النِّدَاءُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مَا هَؤُلَاءِ بِمَلَائِكَةٍ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ هَؤُلَاءِ شُهَدَاءُ فَيَجِيئُهُمُ النِّدَاءُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مَا هَؤُلَاءِ بِشُهَدَاءَ فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ هُمْ فَيَجِيئُهُمُ النِّدَاءُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَمْعِ سَلُوهُمْ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ
The people of the gathering would be saying, ‘Then, they are Angels!’ The Call would answer them from the Presence of Allah-azwj: ‘They are not Angels!’ The people of the gathering would be saying, ‘They are martyrs!’ The Call would answer them from the Presence of Allah-azwj: ‘They are not martyrs!’ So, they would be saying, ‘Who are they?’ The Call would answer them: ‘O people of the gathering! Ask them, ‘Who are you all?’’
فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الْعَلَوِيُّونَ نَحْنُ ذُرِّيَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَحْنُ أَوْلَادُ عَلِيٍّ وَلِيِّ اللَّهِ نَحْنُ الْمَخْصُوصُونَ بِكَرَامَةِ اللَّهِ نَحْنُ الْآمِنُونَ الْمُطْمَئِنُّونَ
The people of the gathering would be saying, ‘Who are you all?’ They would be saying, ‘We are the Alawiites. We are the offspring of Muhammad-saww, Rasool-Allah-saww. We are the children of Ali-asws, Guardian-asws of Allah-azwj. We-asws are the ones particularised with Honour of Allah-azwj. We-asws are the security of the secured ones!’
فَيَجِيئُهُمُ النِّدَاءُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اشْفَعُوا فِي مُحِبِّيكُمْ وَ أَهْلِ مَوَدَّتِكُمْ وَ شِيعَتِكُمْ فَيَشْفَعُونَ فَيُشَفَّعُونَ
The Call would answer them-asws from the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: ‘Intercede regarding ones who loved you, and the people having your cordiality, and your Shias!’ So, they-asws would be interceding, and interceding’’.[50]
5- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ: سَأَلَ نَافِعٌ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّماواتُ أَيْ أَرْضٌ تُبَدَّلُ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع بِخُبْزَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ اللَّهُ مِنْ حِسَابِ الْخَلَائِقِ
My father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Sumaly, from Abu Al Rabie who said,
‘Nafau, a slave of Umar, asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, and (so will) the skies, [14:48], ‘Which ground would it be replaced by?’ Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By white bread. They would be eating from it, until Allah-azwj is Finished from Recording the people’.
فَقَالَ نَافِعٌ إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ الْأَكْلِ لَمَشْغُولُونَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَ هُمْ حِينَئِذٍ أَشْغَلُ أَمْ وَ هُمْ فِي النَّارِ فَقَالَ نَافِعٌ وَ هُمْ فِي النَّارِ
Nafau said, ‘They would be too busy (to be) eating’. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Would they be busier on that day or when they are in the Fire?’ Nafau said, ‘While they would be in the Fire’’.
قَالَ فَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَ نادى أَصْحابُ النَّارِ أَصْحابَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْنا مِنَ الْماءِ أَوْ مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ مَا شَغَلَهُمْ أَلِيمُ عَذَابِ النَّارِ عَنْ أَنْ دُعُوا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأُطْعِمُوا الزَّقُّومَ وَ دُعُوا بِالشَّرَابِ فَسُقُوا الْحَمِيمَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الْخَبَرَ
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj has Said: And the inmates of the Fire shall call out to the dwellers of Paradise, ‘Pour upon us some of the water or from what your Lord has Graced you’. [7:50]. The pain of the Punishment of the Fire would not pre-occupy them from calling for the food, and their food is the Zaqoum, and calling for the drink, and they would be quenched the boiling water’. He said, ‘You-asws speak the truth, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’ – the Hadeeth’.[51]
6- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا مَكانَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ وَ شُرَكاؤُكُمْ فَزَيَّلْنا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ نَاراً تُزِيلُ بَيْنَ الْكُفَّارِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – His-azwj Words: And the Day when We will Gather them all together, then We will Say to those who associated: “(Be) In your places, you and your associates!” Then We shall Cause separation between them [10:28]. He said, ‘Allah-azwj would Send a Fire to separate between the Kafirs and the Momineen’’.[52] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
7- فس، تفسير القمي يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ تُبَدَّلُ خُبْزَةً بَيْضَاءَ نَقِيَّةً فِي الْمَوْقِفِ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, and (so will) the skies, [14:48], he said, ‘It would be changed to pure white bread in the pausing station. The Momineen would eat from it’’.[53] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
8- فس، تفسير القمي يَوْمَ نَطْوِي السَّماءَ كَطَيِّ السِّجِلِّ لِلْكُتُبِ قَالَ السِّجِلُّ اسْمُ الْمَلَكِ الَّذِي يَطْوِي الْكُتُبَ وَ مَعْنَى نَطْوِيهَا أَيْ نَفْنِيهَا فَتَتَحَوَّلُ دُخَاناً وَ الْأَرْضُ نِيرَاناً
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – On the Day We will Roll up the sky like the rolling up of the scroll for writing. [21:104], he said, ‘Al Sajal’ is the name of the Angel who will be folding the writing, and the meaning of ‘folding it’, is perishing it. It would transform as smoke, and the earth as fire’’.[54] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
9- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَابِشِيِ عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَهُمْ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ فَيُوقَفُونَ فِي الْمَحْشَرِ حَتَّى يَعْرَقُوا عَرَقاً شَدِيداً فَتَشْتَدُّ أَنْفَاسُهُمْ فَيَمْكُثُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ مِقْدَارَ خَمْسِينَ عَاماً وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ وَ خَشَعَتِ الْأَصْواتُ لِلرَّحْمنِ فَلا تَسْمَعُ إِلَّا هَمْساً
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – My father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Muhammad Al Wabishy, from Abu Al Warad,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When will be the Day of Qiyamah, Allah-azwj would Gather the people in one plain. They would be bare-footed, naked, and they would be pausing in the (plains of) Mahshar until they will sweat with severe swearing, and their breathing would be difficult. They would remain in that for a measurement of fifty years, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj: On that Day they would be following the caller with there being no crookedness in him, and the voices would be humbled to the Beneficent, so you will not hear except for whispers [20:108]’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ الْعَرْشِ أَيْنَ النَّبِيُّ الْأُمِّيُّ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ قَدْ أَسْمَعْتُ فَسَمِّ بِاسْمِهِ فَيُنَادِي أَيْنَ نَبِيُّ الرَّحْمَةِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأُمِّيُّ ص
He-asws said: ‘Then a Caller would call out from the facet of the Throne: ‘Where is the Prophet-saww, the Ummy?’ The people would be saying, ‘He-saww has a name, so call with his-saww name’. He would call out: ‘Where is the Prophet-saww of Mercy, Muhammad-saww Bin Abdullah-asws, the Ummy?’
فَيَتَقَدَّمُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمَامَ النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى حَوْضٍ طُولُهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ فَيَقِفُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي بِصَاحِبِكُمْ فَيَتَقَدَّمُ أَمَامَ النَّاسِ فَيَقِفُ مَعَهُ
Rasool-Allah-saww would go ahead in front of all the people until he-saww ends up to a Fountain, its length being what is between Eilat and Sana’a, and he-saww would pause at it. The he (the Caller) would call out your Master-asws, and he-asws would go ahead in front of the people and pause along with him-saww.
ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ لِلنَّاسِ فَيَمُرُّونَ فَبَيْنَ وَارِدِ الْحَوْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَ بَيْنَ مَصْرُوفٍ عَنْهُ فَإِذْ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ يُصْرَفُ عَنْهُ مِنْ مُحِبِّينَا يَبْكِي فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ
Then the people would be permitted, and they would be passing by the Fountain on that day and between those made to leave from it. So, when Rasool-Allah-saww sees the ones made to leave from it, from the ones who love us-asws, he-saww would weep and would be saying: ‘O Lord-azwj! Shias of Ali-asws!’’
قَالَ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكاً فَيَقُولُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَيَقُولُ أَبْكِي لِأُنَاسٍ مِنْ شِيعَةِ عَلِيٍّ أَرَاهُمْ قَدْ صُرِفُوا تِلْقَاءَ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ وَ مُنِعُوا وُرُودَ الْحَوْضِ
He-asws said: ‘Then Allah-azwj would Send an Angel and he would be saying: ‘What make you-saww cry, O Muhammad-saww?’ He-saww would say: ‘I-saww cry for the people from the Shias of Ali-asws. I-saww see them to have been made to leave towards the inmates of the Fire, and they are being prevented to come to the Fountain’’.
قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ قَدْ وَهَبْتُهُمْ لَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَ صَفَحْتُ لَهُمْ عَنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ أَلْحَقْتُهُمْ بِكَ وَ بِمَنْ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ بِهِ وَ جَعَلْنَاهُمْ فِي زُمْرَتِكَ فَأَوْرِدْهُمْ حَوْضَكَ
He-asws said: ‘The Angel would say to him-saww: ‘Allah-azwj is Saying: “I-azwj have Gifted them to you-saww, O Muhammad-saww, and Pardoned them of their sins, and Adhere them with you-saww and with the ones who were saying with it, and Made them to be in your-saww group, therefore, bring them to your-saww Fountain!”’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَكَمْ مِنْ بَاكٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَ بَاكِيَةٍ يُنَادُونَ يَا مُحَمَّدَاهْ إِذَا رَأَوْا ذَلِكَ وَ لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَوَلَّانَا وَ يُحِبُّنَا وَ يَتَبَرَّأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا وَ يُبْغِضُهُمْ إِلَّا كَانُوا فِي حِزْبِنَا وَ مَعَنَا وَ يَرِدُ حَوْضَنَا
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘How many men and women would be crying on that day, calling out, ‘O Muhammad-saww!’ When they see that, and there would not remain anyone on that day who befriends us-asws, and loves us-asws, and disavows from our-asws enemies and hates them, except they would be in our-asws party, and with us-asws, and around our-asws Fountain’’.[55]
10- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنِ ابْنِ قُولَوَيْهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ الْعَمِّيِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْوَابِشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ مِثْلَهُ وَ سَيَأْتِي فِي بَابِ الْحَوْضِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Mufeed, from Ibn Qawlawiyah, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Al Moala Ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour Al A’my, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Al Wabishy Abu Al Warad,
‘Similar to it’.[56]
11- فس، تفسير القمي يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ قَالَ مُخَاطَبَةُ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً يَوْمَ تَرَوْنَها تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّا أَرْضَعَتْ أَيْ تَبْقَى وَ تَتَحَيَّرُ وَ تَتَغَافَلُ وَ تَضَعُ كُلُّ ذاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَها قَالَ امْرَأَةٌ تَمُوتُ حَامِلَةً تَضَعُ حَمْلَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكارى قَالَ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ وَ الْفَزَعِ مُتَحَيِّرِينَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – O you people! Fear your Lord. Surely the earthquake of the Hour is a mighty thing [22:1]. He said, ‘Addressing the generality of the people. On the Day you will see it, every breast-feeding woman shall quit from what she breast-fed, – i.e. she would remain and be confused and be heedless, and everyone with a pregnancy would place her burden;, He said, ‘A man would be dying pregnant, would give birth on the Day of Qiyamah, and you will see the people as intoxicated, [22:2] , he said, ‘Out of fear and panic, being confused’’.[57] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
12- فس، تفسير القمي يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ مِنَ السَّماءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَعْنِي الْأُمُورَ الَّتِي يُدَبِّرُهَا وَ الْأَمْرَ وَ النَّهْيَ الَّذِي أَمَرَ بِهِ وَ أَعْمَالَ الْعِبَادِ كُلُّ هَذَا يُظْهِرُهُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَكُونُ مِقْدَارُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِنْ سِنِي الدُّنْيَا
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – He Regulates the matters from the sky to the earth, then these would ascend to Him [32:5] – meaning the matters which He-azwj Planned, and the Commandments and the Prohibitions which He-azwj has Commanded with, and the deeds of the servants. All this would appear on the Day of Qiyamah. The measurement of that Day would be a thousand years from the years of the world’’.[58] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
13- فس، تفسير القمي فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ يا وَيْلَنا مَنْ بَعَثَنا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنا فَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ كَانُوا فِي الْقُبُورِ فَلَمَّا قَامُوا حَسِبُوا أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا نِيَاماً قالُوا يا وَيْلَنا مَنْ بَعَثَنا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنا قَالَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ هذا ما وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ وَ صَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – In a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: ‘O woe be unto us! Who Resurrected us from our sleeping-places?’ [36:52]. The people would be in their grave, so when they arise, they would reckon that they had been asleep. They would say, ‘O woe be unto us! Who Resurrected us from our sleeping-places?’ [36:52]. The Angels would say: ‘This is what the Beneficent Promised, and the Rasools spoke the truth’ [36:52]’’.[59]
14- فس، تفسير القمي وَ امْتازُوا الْيَوْمَ أَيُّهَا الْمُجْرِمُونَ قَالَ إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَقُوا قِيَاماً عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ حَتَّى يُلْجِمَهُمُ الْعَرَقُ فَيُنَادُوا يَا رَبِّ حَاسِبْنَا وَ لَوْ إِلَى النَّارِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – And move aside today, O criminals! [36:59]. He said, ‘When Allah-azwj Gathers the people on the Day of Qiyamah, they would remain standing upon their feet until the sweat would choke them, and they would call out, ‘O Lord-azwj! Reckon us, and even if it is to the Fire!’
قَالَ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيَاحاً فَيَضْرِبُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ وَ امْتازُوا الْيَوْمَ أَيُّهَا الْمُجْرِمُونَ فَيَمِيزُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَصَارَ الْمُجْرِمُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ إِيمَانٌ صَارَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ
He said, ‘Then Allah-azwj would Send a wind and it would be in between them, and a Caller would call out: ‘And move aside today, O criminals! [36:59]. So, there would be a distinction between them and the criminals would come to be in the Fire, and the one who had Eman in his heart, would come to be in Paradise’’.[60] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
15- فس، تفسير القمي يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَنْفُذُوا مِنْ أَقْطارِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ فَانْفُذُوا لا تَنْفُذُونَ إِلَّا بِسُلْطانٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَحَاطَتْ سَمَاءُ الدُّنْيَا بِالْأَرْضِ وَ أَحَاطَتِ السَّمَاءُ الثَّانِيَةُ بِسَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَ أَحَاطَتِ السَّمَاءُ الثَّالِثَةُ بِالسَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَ أَحَاطَتْ كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ بِالَّذِي يَلِيهَا ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ بِسُلْطانٍ أَيْ بِحُجَّةٍ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – O communities of the Jinn and the humans! If you are able to pass beyond the diameter of the skies and the earth, then pass. You will not be passing through except with authorisation [55:33]. When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, the sky of the world would encompass the earth, and the second sky would encompass the sky of the world, and the third sky would encompass the second sky, and every sky with that which follows it. Then a caller would call out: ‘O communities of the Jinn and the humans! – up to His-azwj Words: with authorisation [55:33] – i.e. with a Divine Authority-asws’’.[61] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
16- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي فِي كِتَابٍ كَتَبَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى أَهْلِ مِصْرَ مَعَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَعْدَ الْبَعْثِ مَا هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ يَوْمٌ يَشِيبُ فِيهِ الصَّغِيرُ وَ يَسْكَرُ فِيهِ الْكَبِيرُ وَ يَسْقُطُ فِيهِ الْجَنِينُ وَ تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّا أَرْضَعَتْ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – In a letter written by Amir Al-Momineen-asws to the people of Egypt with Muhammad Bin Abu Bakr: ‘O servants of Allah-azwj! Surely after the Resurrection is what would be severer than the grave. A Day in which the young ones would become grey-haired, and during it the old ones would be intoxicated (confused), and during it the foetuses would fall, and every breast-feeding one would be startled from what she breast-feeds.
يَوْمٌ عَبُوسٌ قَمْطَرِيرٌ يَوْمٌ كانَ شَرُّهُ مُسْتَطِيراً إِنَّ فَزَعَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ لَيُرْهِبُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ الَّذِينَ لَا ذَنْبَ لَهُمْ وَ تَرْعُدُ مِنْهُ السَّبْعُ الشِّدَادُ وَ الْجِبَالُ الْأَوْتَادُ وَ الْأَرْضُ الْمِهَادُ وَ تَنْشَقُّ السَّمَاءُ فَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ واهِيَةٌ وَ تَتَغَيَّرُ فَكَأَنَّهَا وَرْدَةً كَالدِّهانِ
A harsh, distressful Day [76:10], a Day, the evil of it would be widespread [76:7]. The fear of the day would awe the Angels, those who have no sin to them, and the ferocious wild animals would fear from it, and the mountains the pegs, and the earth the resting place, and the sky would rend asunder, so it would become flimsy and change, then it would become rosy like the red hide [55:37].
وَ تَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ سَرَاباً مَهِيلًا بَعْدَ مَا كَانَتْ صُمّاً صِلَاباً وَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَفْزَعُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَنْ شاءَ اللَّهُ
And the mountains would be like a mirage, flowing sand after having been solid slabs, and it would be Blown into the Trumpet, so the ones in the skies and the earth would panic except ones Allah-azwj Desires.
فَكَيْفَ مَنْ عَصَى بِالسَّمْعِ وَ الْبَصَرِ وَ اللِّسَانِ وَ الْيَدِ وَ الرِّجْلِ وَ الْفَرْجِ وَ الْبَطْنِ إِنْ لَمْ يَغْفِرِ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَ يَرْحَمْهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ لِأَنَّهُ يَصِيرُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ إِلَى نَارٍ قَعْرُهَا بَعِيدٌ وَ حَرُّهَا شَدِيدٌ وَ شَرَابُهَا صَدِيدٌ وَ عَذَابُهَا جَدِيدٌ وَ مَقَامِعُهَا حَدِيدٌ لَا يُغَيَّرُ عَذَابُهَا وَ لَا يَمُوتُ سَاكِنُهَا دَارٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَ لَا تُسْمَعُ لِأَهْلِهَا دَعْوَةٌ الْخَبَرَ
How would be the one disobeying with the hearing, and the sight, and the tongue, and the hand, and the leg, and the private parts, and the belly, if Allah-azwj does not Forgive him and Mercies him on that Day? Because (otherwise) he would be destined to something else, to the Fire the depth of which is remote, and its heat is severe, and its drink is pus, and its Punishment is renewed, and its seat is of iron. Neither would its Punishment change, nor would its dwellers be dying. (It is) a House, there being no Mercy in it, nor would its inhabitants hear an invitation to goodness.[62]
17- ج، الإحتجاج ع، علل الشرائع فِي خَبَرِ ثَوْبَانَ إِنَّ الْيَهُودِيَّ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ص عَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّماواتُ أَيْنَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ فِي الظُّلْمَةِ دُونَ الْمَحْشَرِ الْخَبَرَ
‘Al Ihtijaj’, ‘Ilal Al Sharaie’ – In a Hadeeth of Sowban –
‘The Jews asked the Prophet-saww about the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, and (so will) the skies [14:48], ‘Where would the people be on that Day?’ He-saww said: ‘In the darkness besides the (plains of) Mahshar’ – the Hadeeth.[63]
18- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ يَاسِرٍ الْخَادِمِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَوْحَشَ مَا يَكُونُ هَذَا الْخَلْقُ فِي ثَلَاثَةِ مَوَاطِنَ يَوْمُ يُولَدُ وَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فَيَرَى الدُّنْيَا وَ يَوْمُ يَمُوتُ فَيُعَايِنُ الْآخِرَةَ وَ أَهْلَهَا وَ يَوْمُ يُبْعَثُ فَيَرَى أَحْكَاماً لَمْ يَرَهَا فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا
‘Uyoun Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’, ‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Hamza Al Ashary, from Yasir Al Khadim who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws saying: ‘The most terrified what these people can be would be in three places – the day he is born and comes out from the belly of his mother and he sees the world, and the day he would be dying and he witnesses the Hereafter and its people, and the day he is Resurrected and he sees Ordinances he had not seen in the house of the world.
وَ قَدْ سَلَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى يَحْيَى ع فِي هَذِهِ الثَّلَاثَةِ الْمَوَاطِنِ وَ آمَنَ رَوْعَتَهُ فَقَالَ وَ سَلامٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَ يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيًّا وَ قَدْ سَلَّمَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ع عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فِي هَذِهِ الثَّلَاثَةِ الْمَوَاطِنِ فَقَالَ وَ السَّلامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدْتُ وَ يَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَ يَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّا
And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Sent Peace upon Yahya-as in these three times and Settled his-as fear, so He-azwj Said: And peace be on him on the day he was born, and on the day he died, and on the day he would be Resurrected alive [19:15]. And Isa-as Bin Maryam-as has send Peace upon himself-as in these three times, so he-as Said: And the Peace was upon me on the day I was born, and on the day I die, and on the day I am Resurrected alive [19:33]’’.[64]
19- ل، الخصال أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَشَدُّ سَاعَاتِ ابْنِ آدَمَ ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي يُعَايِنُ فِيهَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ وَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي يَقُومُ فِيهَا مِنْ قَبْرِهِ وَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي يَقِفُ فِيهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَإِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ
‘Al Khisaal’ – From Sa’ad, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Abdul Razzaq, from Ma’mar, from Al Zuhry who said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘The most difficult time for a son of Adam-as are three times – The during which he witnesses the Angel of death, and the time during which he would be standing from his grave, and the time during which he would be standing in front of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, so either (he would go) to Paradise or to the Fire’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ نَجَوْتَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ فَأَنْتَ أَنْتَ وَ إِلَّا هَلَكْتَ وَ إِنْ نَجَوْتَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ حِينَ تُوضَعُ فِي قَبْرِكَ فَأَنْتَ أَنْتَ وَ إِلَّا هَلَكْتَ وَ إِنْ نَجَوْتَ حِينَ يُحْمَلُ النَّاسُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَأَنْتَ أَنْتَ وَ إِلَّا هَلَكْتَ وَ إِنْ نَجَوْتَ حِينَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ فَأَنْتَ أَنْتَ وَ إِلَّا هَلَكْتَ
Then he-asws said: ‘If you are saved, O son of Adam-as during the death, then you are you, or else you are destroyed; and if you are saved, O son of Adam-as, when you are placed in your grave, then you are you, or else you are destroyed; and if you are saved when the people are carried upon the Bridge, then you are you, or else you are destroyed; and if you are saved when the people stand to the Lord-azwj of the world, then you are you, or else you are destroyed’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا وَ مِنْ وَرائِهِمْ بَرْزَخٌ إِلى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ قَالَ هُوَ الْقَبْرُ وَ إِنَّ لَهُمْ فِيهِ لَ مَعِيشَةً ضَنْكاً وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ لَرَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ حُفْرَةٌ مِنْ حُفَرِ النَّارِ
Then he-asws recited: And right behind them is purgatory (torture) up to the Day they would be Resurrected [23:100]. He-asws said: ‘It is the grave, and that for them in it is a straitened (distressed) life. By Allah-azwj! The grave is a garden from the Gardens of Paradise, or a pit from the Pits of the Fire’.
ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ سَاكِنُ السَّمَاءِ سَاكِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ سَاكِنِ النَّارِ فَأَيُّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَنْتَ وَ أَيُّ الدَّارَيْنِ دَارُكَ
Then he-asws turned towards a man from his-asws gatherers and said to him: ‘The inhabitants of the sky know a dweller of Paradise from a dweller of the Fire, so which of the two men are you? And which of the two houses is your house?[65]
20- ل، الخصال مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَصْرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ الْوَاعِظِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِالْكُوفَةِ فِي الْجَامِعِ إِذْ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَسَائِلَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا سَأَلَهُ أَنْ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ يَفِرُّ الْمَرْءُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ وَ أُمِّهِ وَ أَبِيهِ وَ صاحِبَتِهِ وَ بَنِيهِ مَنْ هُمْ
‘Al Khisaal’ – Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Ali Bin Abdullah Al Basry, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ahmad bin Jabalah al Waiz, from his father,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib was at Al-Kufa in the central (Masjid) when a man from the people of Syria stood up to him and asked him-asws about issues. Among what he asked him-asws was that he said, ‘Inform me about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: (It would be) a Day the person will flee from his own brother [80:34] And his mother, and his father [80:35] And his spouse and his son [80:36], who are they?’
فَقَالَ ع قَابِيلُ يَفِرُّ مِنْ هَابِيلَ وَ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنْ أُمِّهِ مُوسَى وَ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنْ أَبِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنْ صَاحِبَتِهِ لُوطٌ وَ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنِ ابْنِهِ نُوحٌ يَفِرُّ مِنِ ابْنِهِ كَنْعَانَ
He-asws said: ‘Qabil-la would flee from Habeel-as, and the one who would flee from his mother is Musa-as, and the one who would flee from his father is Ibrahim-as, and the one who would flee from his spouse is Lut-as, and the one who would flee from his son is Noah-as fleeing from his-as son Canaan’’.[66]
قال الصدوق رضي الله عنه إنما يفرّ موسى من أمّه خشية أن يكون قصر فيما وجب عليه من حقها و إبراهيم إنما يفر من الأب المربّي المشرك لا من الأب الوالد و هو تارخ
Al-Sadouq said, ‘But rather, Musa-as would flee from his-as mother fearing that he-as might have been deficient in was had been Obligated upon him-as from her rights; and Ibrahim-as, rather, would flee from the nourishing father, the Polytheist, not from the biological father, and he is Tarakh’.
بيان يحتمل أيضا أن يكون المراد بالأم امرأة مشركة كانت تربيه في بيت فرعون
Explanation (of Majlisi) – ‘It is supported as well that the one intended by the Imam-asws would happen to be the Polytheist woman who had looked after Musa-as in the house of Pharaoh-la’.
21- ج، الإحتجاج عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ: حَجَّ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ مُتَّكِئاً عَلَى يَدِ سَالِمٍ مَوْلَاهُ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَالِمٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ هِشَامٌ الْمَفْتُونُ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا الَّذِي يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ وَ يَشْرَبُونَ إِلَى أَنْ يُفْصَلَ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Al Ihtijaj’ – Abdul Rahman Bin Abdullah Al Zuhry who said,
‘Hisham Bin Abdul Malik performed Hajj and he entered the Sacred Masjid leaning upon the hand of Salim, his slave, and Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws was seated in the Masjid. He (the slave) said to him, ‘O commander of the faithful! This is Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws’. Hisham said to him, ‘The one, whom the people of Iraq are fascinated with?’ He said, ‘Yes’. Go to him-asws, and say to him-asws, ‘The commander of the faithful is saying to you-asws, ‘What is that which the people would be eating and drinking until it is Decided between them on the Day of Qiyamah?’
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى مِثْلِ قُرْصَةِ الْبُرِّ النَّقِيِّ فِيهَا أَنْهَارٌ مُتَفَجِّرَةٌ يَأْكُلُونَ وَ يَشْرَبُونَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The people would be gathered upon the like of a disc of pure wheat wherein are bursting rivers. They would be eating and drinking until they are free from the Reckoning’.
قَالَ فَرَأَى هِشَامٌ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَفِرَ بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ مَا أَشْغَلَهُمْ عَنِ الْأَكْلِ وَ الشُّرْبِ يَوْمَئِذٍ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Hisham viewed that he had been victorious with him-asws, so he said, ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest! Go to him-asws and say to him-asws, ‘Would they not be too pre-occupied from the eating and the drinking on that Day?’
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع هُمْ فِي النَّارِ أَشْغَلُ وَ لَمْ يُشْغَلُوا عَنْ أَنْ قَالُوا أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْنا مِنَ الْماءِ أَوْ مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَسَكَتَ هِشَامٌ لَا يَرْجِعُ كَلَاماً
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘They would be in the Fire, more pre-occupied from saying, ‘Pour upon us some of the water or from what your Lord has Graced you’. [7:50]’. Hisham was silenced and did not return any speech’’.[67]
22- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ السَّعْدَآبَادِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ لَا تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْ أَحَدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا وَ مَلَكَانِ آخِذَانِ بِضَبْعِهِ يَقُولَانِ أَجِبْ رَبَّ الْعِزَّةِ
‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Al Sa’ad Abady, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Abu Al Bakhtary,
‘From Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws that Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws said: ‘The ground would not split apart from anyone on the Day of Qiyamah except and two Angels would grab his shoulders and they would be saying: ‘Answer to the Lord-azwj of Might’’.[68]
23- فس، تفسير القمي وَ لا تَسْتَعْجِلْ لَهُمْ يَعْنِي الْعَذَابَ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ما يُوعَدُونَ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا ساعَةً مِنْ نَهارٍ بَلاغٌ قَالَ يَرَوْنَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ بَلاغٌ أَيْ أَبْلِغْهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَهَلْ يُهْلَكُ إِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الْفاسِقُونَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –and do not hasten for them – meaning the Punishment, it would be as if they had not tarried except for an hour from the day. A notification – He said, ‘They would be viewing on the Day of Qiyamah that they did not tarry in the world except for an hour of the day. A notification – i.e., that would reach them. So would any be destroyed except for the transgressing people? [46:35]’’.[69] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
24- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ يَوْمَ تَكُونُ السَّماءُ كَالْمُهْلِ قَالَ الرَّصَاصُ الذَّائِبُ وَ النُّحَاسُ كَذَلِكَ تَذُوبُ السَّمَاءُ وَ لا يَسْئَلُ حَمِيمٌ حَمِيماً أَيْ لَا يَنْفَعُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ -His-azwj Words: On the Day the sky will become like the molten brass [70:8]. He said, ‘The molten lead and the copper, like that the sky would melt. And a friend will not ask (about) a friend [70:10], i.e. not benefit. (P.S. – Up to here is not a Hadeeth)
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ يُبَصَّرُونَهُمْ يَقُولُ يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَا يَتَسَاءَلُونَ
And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: (Although) they would be seeing them. [70:11]: ‘They would be recognising them, then they would not be asking about each other.[70]
25- فس، تفسير القمي يَوْمَ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الْأَجْداثِ سِراعاً قَالَ مِنَ الْقُبُورِ كَأَنَّهُمْ إِلى نُصُبٍ يُوفِضُونَ قَالَ إِلَى الدَّاعِي يُنَادَوْنَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –The Day they would be coming out from the graves quickly [70:43]. He said, ‘From the graves, as if they are running to a goal [70:43]. He said, ‘To the Caller calling (them)’.[71](P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
26- فس، تفسير القمي يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الْأَرْضُ وَ الْجِبالُ أَيْ تَخْسِفُ وَ كانَتِ الْجِبالُ كَثِيباً مَهِيلًا قَالَ مِثْلَ الرَّمْلِ يَنْحَدِرُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –On the day when the ground and the mountains will shudder – i.e. collapse, and the mountains would be like heaps of loose sand [73:14], he said, ‘Like sand rolling down’.[72] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
27- فس، تفسير القمي فَإِذَا النُّجُومُ طُمِسَتْ قَالَ يَذْهَبُ نُورُهَا وَ يَسْقُطُ وَ إِذَا السَّماءُ فُرِجَتْ قَالَ تَنْفَرِجُ وَ تَنْشَقُ وَ إِذَا الْجِبالُ نُسِفَتْ أَيْ تَقَلَّعُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –So when the stars are dimmed [77:8]. He said, ‘Its light would go away and drop. And when the sky is rent asunder (torn apart) [77:9]. He said, ‘Cleave apart and split. And when the mountains are blown away [77:10], i.e. uprooted’.[73] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
28- فس، تفسير القمي قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ قَالَ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ بِأَهْلِهَا وَ الرَّادِفَةُ الصَّيْحَةُ قُلُوبٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ واجِفَةٌ أَيْ خَائِفَةٌ أَبْصارُها خاشِعَةٌ فَإِنَّما هِيَ زَجْرَةٌ واحِدَةٌ فَإِذا هُمْ بِالسَّاهِرَةِ قَالَ الزَّجْرَةُ النَّفْخَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ فِي الصُّورِ وَ السَّاهِرَةُ مَوْضِعٌ بِالشَّامِ عِنْدَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ -Ali Bin Ibrahim said regarding His-azwj Words: The Day the shaking one will shake (the dust from him) [79:6] The subsequent one would follow him [79:7]. He said, ‘The earth would split apart with its inhabitants, and ‘Al Radifa’ is the Scream, Hearts on that day will palpitate [79:8], i.e. fearful. Their sights humbled [79:9]. But rather, it would be one Shout [79:13] So then they would be at Al-Sahira [79:14]. ‘The Shout’ – The second Blowing in the Trumpet. And Al Sahira is a place in Syria by Bayt Al Maqdis’’. (P.S. – Up to here is not a Hadeeth)
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ إِنَّا لَمَرْدُودُونَ فِي الْحافِرَةِ يَقُولُ أَيْ فِي خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ فَإِذا هُمْ بِالسَّاهِرَةِ فَالسَّاهِرَةُ الْأَرْضُ كَانُوا فِي الْقُبُورِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الزَّجْرَةَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ فَاسْتَوَوْا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ
And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: ‘Would we be restored in the graves?’ [79:10]: ‘They are saying, ‘I.e. in a new creation (body)?’ Al-Sahira is the ground which was in the graves. So, when they heard the Shout, they would come out from their graves, and they would even out upon the ground’’.[74]
29- فس، تفسير القمي إِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ قَالَ تَصِيرُ سَوْدَاءَ مُظْلِمَةً وَ إِذَا النُّجُومُ انْكَدَرَتْ قَالَ يَذْهَبُ ضَوْؤُهَا وَ إِذَا الْجِبالُ سُيِّرَتْ قَالَ تَسِيرُ كَمَا قَالَ تَحْسَبُها جامِدَةً وَ هِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحابِ وَ إِذَا الْعِشارُ عُطِّلَتْ قَالَ الْإِبِلُ يَتَعَطَّلُ إِذَا مَاتَ الْخَلْقُ فَلَا يَكُونُ مَنْ يَحْلِبُهَا وَ إِذَا الْبِحارُ سُجِّرَتْ قَالَ تَحَوَّلُ الْبِحَارُ الَّتِي هِيَ حَوْلَ الدُّنْيَا كُلُّهَا نِيرَاناً وَ إِذَا النُّفُوسُ زُوِّجَتْ قَالَ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –When the sun is Wrapped up [81:1], he said, ‘It would become black dark’. And when the stars are Dimmed [81:2], he said, ‘Its illumination would be gone’. And when the mountains pass away [81:3]. He said, ‘These would pass away as He-azwj Said: you reckon them to be solid, and these shall pass away as the passing away of the cloud, [27:88]’. And when the camels are left untended [81:4]. He said, ‘The camels would be untended when the people die, so there would not happen to be anyone to milk them’. And when the oceans overflow [81:6]. He said, ‘The oceans which are around the world all of them would turn into fires’. And when souls are paired [81:7]. He said, ‘With the Maiden Houries’’. (P.S. – Up to here is not a Hadeeth)
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِذَا النُّفُوسُ زُوِّجَتْ قَالَ أَمَّا أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَزُوِّجُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ الْحِسَانَ وَ أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَمَعَ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ شَيْطَانٌ يَعْنِي قُرِنَتْ نُفُوسُ الْكَافِرِينَ وَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ بِالشَّيَاطِينِ فَهُمْ قُرَنَاؤُهُمْ
And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: And when souls are paired [81:7], he-asws said: ‘As for the people of Paradise, they would be married to good, the beautiful. And as for the people of the Fire, so (paired) with every human being from among them, would be a satan. The Kafirs and the hypocrites would be paired off with the Satans-la, who they would be their partners’.
وَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِذَا الْمَوْؤُدَةُ سُئِلَتْ بِأَيِّ ذَنْبٍ قُتِلَتْ قَالَ كَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ يَقْتُلُونَ الْبَنَاتِ لِلْغَيْرَةِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ سُئِلَتِ الْمَوْءُودَةُ بِأَيِّ ذَنْبٍ قُتِلَتْ وَ قُطِعَتْ وَ إِذَا الصُّحُفُ نُشِرَتْ قَالَ صُحُفُ الْأَعْمَالِ وَ إِذَا السَّماءُ كُشِطَتْ قَالَ أُبْطِلَتْ
And Ali Bin Ibrahim said regarding the Words of the Exalted: And when the cordiality is Questioned about [81:8] For what sin was it killed [81:9], he said, ‘The Arabs used to kill the daughters for the sake of dignity. When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, the new-born would ask for which sin she was killed and cut out’. And when the books are published [81:10]. He said, ‘The books of deeds’. And when the sky is Stripped away [81:11]. He said, ‘Abolished’’. (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
وَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَنِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ جَرِيحٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِذَا الْجَحِيمُ سُعِّرَتْ يُرِيدُ أَوْقَدَتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ وَ الْجَحِيمُ النَّارُ الْأَعْلَى مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ وَ الْجَحِيمُ فِي كَلَامِ الْعَرَبِ مَا عَظُمَ مِنَ النَّارِ كَقَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ ابْنُوا لَهُ بُنْياناً فَأَلْقُوهُ فِي الْجَحِيمِ يُرِيدُ النَّارَ الْعَظِيمَةَ وَ إِذَا الْجَنَّةُ أُزْلِفَتْ يُرِيدُ قَرُبَتْ لِأَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ
And it is narrated to us by Saeed Bin Muhammad, from Bakr Bin Sahl, from Abdul Ghany Bin Saeed, from Musa Bin Abdul Rahman, from Ibn Jareeh, from Ata’a,
‘From Ibn Abbas regarding the Words of the Exalted: And when the Blazing Fire is Inflamed [81:12], ‘Intended to be ignited for the Kafirs. And the Blazing Fire is from the upper part of Hell. And ‘Al Jaheem’ is the speech of the Arabs, is the greatest of the fires, like the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: ‘Build a structure for him, and throw him into the Blazing Fire!’ [37:97], intending the great fire. And when Paradise is brought near [81:13], intending the friends of Allah-azwj, from the pious ones’’.[75] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
30- فس، تفسير القمي وَ إِذَا الْبِحارُ سُجِّرَتْ قَالَ تَتَحَوَّلُ نِيرَاناً وَ إِذَا الْقُبُورُ بُعْثِرَتْ قَالَ تَنْشَقُّ فَيَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –And when the oceans overflow [81:6], he said, ‘Transformed into fires’. And when the graves are overturned [82:4], he said, ‘Split apart, so the people would come out from these’.[76] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
31- فس، تفسير القمي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَنِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ وَ الْأَمْرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلَّهِ يُرِيدُ الْمُلْكَ وَ الْقُدْرَةَ وَ السُّلْطَانَ وَ الْعِزَّةَ وَ الْجَبَرُوتَ وَ الْجَمَالَ وَ الْبَهَاءَ وَ الْإِلَهِيَّةَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ -Saeed Bin Muhammad, from Bakr Bin Sahl, from Abdul Ghany Bin Saeed, from Musa Bin Abdul Rahman, from Maqatil Bin Sinan, from Al Zahaak,
‘From Ibn Abbas regarding His-azwj Words: and the Command on that Day will be for Allah [82:19], Intending the Control, and the Power, and the Authority, and the Mighty, and the Subduing, and the Beauty, and the Glory, and the Goodness, there being no associate for Him-azwj’’.[77] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
32- فس، تفسير القمي إِذَا السَّماءُ انْشَقَّتْ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ أَذِنَتْ لِرَبِّها وَ حُقَّتْ أَيْ أَطَاعَتْ رَبَّهَا وَ حَقَّ لَهَا أَنْ تُطِيعَ رَبَّهَا وَ إِذَا الْأَرْضُ مُدَّتْ وَ أَلْقَتْ ما فِيها وَ تَخَلَّتْ قَالَ تُمَدُّ الْأَرْضُ وَ تَنْشَقُّ فَيَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا وَ تَخَلَّتْ أَيْ تَخَلَّتْ مِنَ النَّاسِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –When the sky splits apart [84:1]. He said, ‘The Day of Qiyamah. And it would hearken to its Lord, and it would be Obligated so [84:2], i.e. obey its Lord-azwj, and it is right for it that it obeys its Lord-azwj’. And when the earth is Extended [84:3] And throws out whatever is within it and empties out [84:4]. He said, ‘The ground would extend and split apart, and the people would come out from it. and empties out [84:4], i.e. empty from the people’’.[78] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
33- فس، تفسير القمي وَ السَّماءِ وَ الطَّارِقِ قَالَ الطَّارِقُ النَّجْمُ الثَّاقِبُ وَ هُوَ نَجْمُ الْعَذَابِ وَ نَجْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ هُوَ زُحَلُ فِي أَعْلَى الْمَنَازِلِ إِنْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ لَمَّا عَلَيْها حافِظٌ قَالَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ –(I Swear) by the sky and Al-Tariq [86:1]. He said, ‘Al Tariq is The star of piercing brightness [86:3] (Al-Saaqib), and it is a start of the Punishment, and star of the Day of Qiyamah, and it is Saturn in the lofty station’. There is not a soul but over it is a keeper [86:4]. He said, ‘The Angels’.[79] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
34- فس، تفسير القمي فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ كَلَّا إِذا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ دَكًّا دَكًّا قَالَ هِيَ الزَّلْزَلَةُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ -In a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Never! When the earth is levelled by pounding (and) pounding [89:21]. He said, ‘It is the earthquake’’.[80]
35- ج، الإحتجاج رَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ الزِّنْدِيقُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ النَّاسِ يُحْشَرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عُرَاةً قَالَ بَلْ يُحْشَرُونَ فِي أَكْفَانِهِمْ
‘Al Ihtijaj’ – It is reported by Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
‘The atheist questioned Abu Abdullah-asws, and he asked, ‘Inform me about the people gathering on the Day of Qiyamah, (would they be) naked?’ He said, ‘But they would be gathering in their shrouds’.
قَالَ أَنَّى لَهُمْ بِالْأَكْفَانِ وَ قَدْ بُلِيَتْ قَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَحْيَا أَبْدَانَهُمْ جَدَّدَ أَكْفَانَهُمْ
He said, ‘They would be with the shrouds, and these would have decomposed?’ He-asws said: ‘The One-azwj Who will Revive their bodies would Renew their shrouds’.
قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ بِلَا كَفَنٍ قَالَ يَسْتُرُ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ بِمَا شَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ
He said, ‘(What about) the one who dies without a shroud?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Veil his nakedness with whatever He-azwj so Desires from Him-azwj’.
قَالَ فَيُعْرَضُونَ صُفُوفاً قَالَ نَعَمْ هُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِشْرُونَ وَ مِائَةُ صَفٍّ فِي عَرْضِ الْأَرْضِ الْخَبَرَ
He said, ‘Would they be presented in rows?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. On that Day they would be in one hundred and twenty rows, in the width of the earth’ – the Hadeeth’.[81]
36- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ تُبَدَّلُ خُبْزَةَ نِقْيٍ يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ
‘Al Mahsin’ – My father, from Al Qasim Bin Urqah, from Ibn Bakeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws was asked about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, [14:48]. He-asws said: ‘It would change to pure bread. The people would eat from it until the people are free from the Reckoning’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ إِنَّهُمْ لَفِي شُغُلٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ الْأَكْلِ وَ الشُّرْبِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ ابْنَ آدَمَ أَجْوَفَ فَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَ الشَّرَابِ أَ هُمْ أَشَدُّ شُغُلًا يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمْ مَنْ فِي النَّارِ فَقَدِ اسْتَغَاثُوا وَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ وَ إِنْ يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغاثُوا بِماءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرابُ
A speaker said to him-asws, ‘They would be too busy on that Day to eat and drink’. He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Created the son of Adam-as as hollow, so there is no escape for him from the food and the drink. Would they be busier on that Day of the ones in the Fire? They would be crying out for help, and Allah-azwj Saying: And if they cry out for relief, they would be relieved by water like molten copper grilling their faces. Evil is the drink [18:29]’’.[82]
37- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلَ الْأَبْرَشُ الْكَلْبِيُّ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ تُبَدَّلُ خُبْزَةَ نِقْيٍ يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ
‘Al Mahsin’ – My father, from Abu Umeyr, from Hisham, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Al-Abrash Al-Kalby asked about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, [14:48]. He-asws said: ‘It would change into pure bread. The people would eat from it until they are free from the Reckoning’.
فَقَالَ الْأَبْرَشُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَفِي شُغُلٍ عَنِ الْأَكْلِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ هُمْ فِي النَّارِ لَا يُشْغَلُونَ عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّرِيعِ وَ شُرْبِ الْحَمِيمِ وَ هُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ فَكَيْفَ يُشْغَلُونَ عَنْهُ فِي الْحِسَابِ
Al-Abrash said, ‘One that Day the people would be too busy to be eating’. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘And they in the Fire would not be too busy from eating the bushes and drinking the boiling water, and they would be in the (constant) Punishment, so how can they be too busy from it during the Reckoning?’’.[83]
38- شا، الإرشاد لَمَّا عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ تَبُوكَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَدِمَ إِلَيْهِ عَمْرُو بْنُ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ص أَسْلِمْ يَا عَمْرُو يُؤْمِنُكَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَ مَا الْفَزَعُ الْأَكْبَرُ فَإِنِّي لَا أَفْزَعُ
‘Al Irshad’ – When Rasool-Allah-saww returned from Tabuk to Al-Medina, Amro Bin Ma’dy Karab came, and the Prophetaw said to him: ‘Become a Muslim, O Amro, and Allah-azwj will Secure you from the greatest panic’. He said, ‘O Muhammadaw! And what is the greatest panic, for I don’t tend to panic?’
فَقَالَ يَا عَمْرُو إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا تَظُنُّ وَ تَحْسَبُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصَاحُ بِهِمْ صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَا يَبْقَى مَيِّتٌ إِلَّا نُشِرَ وَ لَا حَيٌّ إِلَّا مَاتَ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ
Heaw said: ‘O Amro! It is not as you are thinking and reckoning it to be. The people would be shouted at by one Shout, so there will neither remain a dead one except he would be brought out, nor a living one except he would die, except what Allah-azwj Desires.
ثُمَّ يُصَاحُ بِهِمْ صَيْحَةً أُخْرَى فَيُنْشَرُ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ يَصُفُّونَ جَمِيعاً وَ تَنْشَقُّ السَّمَاءُ وَ تُهَدُّ الْأَرْضُ وَ تَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدّاً وَ تَرْمِي النَّارَ بِمِثْلِ الْجِبَالِ شَرَراً فَلَا يَبْقَى ذُو رُوحٍ إِلَّا انْخَلَعَ قَلْبُهُ وَ ذَكَرَ دِينَهُ وَ شُغِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَ يَا عَمْرُو مِنْ هَذَا
Then they would be shouted at with another Shout, and the ones who had died would come out and they would be portrayed in their entirety, and the sky would be rent asunder (into pieces), and the earth would be levelled, and that mountain would fall down, crumbling, and the fire would throw out its flames like the mountains. There will not remain anyone with a soul except his heart would dislocate and he would remember his Religion, and would be busy with himself, except what Allah-azwj so Desires. So, where are you from this, O Amro?’
قَالَ أَلَا إِنِّي أَسْمَعُ أَمْراً عَظِيماً فَآمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ آمَنَ مَعَهُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ نَاسٌ وَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ
He said, ‘Indeed, I have heard a great matter!’ He then believed in Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww, and some of his people believed along with him and they returned to their people’’.[84]
39- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ ثُوَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ يَعْنِي بِأَرْضٍ لَمْ تَكْتَسِبْ عَلَيْهَا الذُّنُوبَ بارِزَةً لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا جِبَالٌ وَ لَا نَبَكٌ كَمَا دَحَاهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Suweyr Bin Abu Fakhta,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, [14:48]: ‘It means a land upon which the sins have not been committed. and they shall come out [14:48] to where there wouldn’t be any mountain upon it, nor any high ground, just as it had been spread out the first time’’.[85]
40- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ تُبَدَّلُ خُبْزَةً نَقِيَّةً يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ما جَعَلْناهُمْ جَسَداً لا يَأْكُلُونَ الطَّعامَ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: ‘On the Day the earth would be changed to another earth, [14:48], he-asws said: ‘Changed to pure bread. The people would eat until they are free from the Reckoning. Allah-azwj the Exalted says: And We did not Make them as bodies not eating the food, [21:8]’’.[86]
41- جع، جامع الأخبار إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ لِأَبِيهَا يَا أَبَتِ أَخْبِرْنِي كَيْفَ يَكُونُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ يَا فَاطِمَةُ يُشْغَلُونَ فَلَا يَنْظُرُ أَحَدٌ إِلَى أَحَدٍ وَ لَا وَالِدٌ إِلَى الْوَلَدِ وَ لَا وَلَدٌ إِلَى أُمِّهِ
(Syeda) Fatima-asws said to her-asws father-saww: ‘O father-saww! Inform me-asws, how the people would be on the Day of Qiyamah?’ He-saww said: ‘O Fatima-asws! They would be too busy, so no one will look at anyone (else), neither a parent to the child nor a child to its mother.
قَالَتْ هَلْ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَكْفَانٌ إِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنَ الْقُبُورِ قَالَ يَا فَاطِمَةُ تَبْلَى الْأَكْفَانُ وَ تَبْقَى الْأَبْدَانُ تُسْتَرُ عَوْرَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ تُبْدَى عَوْرَةُ الْكَافِرِينَ
She-asws said: ‘Would there happen to be any shrouds upon them when they come out from the graves?’ He-saww said: ‘O Fatima-asws! The shrouds would decompose and the bodies would remain. The nakedness of the Momin would be veiled, and the nakedness of the Kafirs would be apparent.
قَالَتْ يَا أَبَتِ مَا يَسْتُرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ نُورٌ يَتَلَأْلَأُ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ أَجْسَادَهُمْ مِنَ النُّورِ
She-asws said: ‘O father-saww! What would veil the Momineen?’ He-saww said: ‘A shining light, their bodies would not be seen from the light’.
قَالَتْ يَا أَبَتِ فَأَيْنَ أَلْقَاكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ انْظُرِي عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ وَ أَنَا أُنَادِي رَبِّ أَرْجِحْ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
She-asws said: ‘O father-saww! So where will I-asws meet you-saww on the Day of Qiyamah?’ He-saww said: ‘Look for me-saww at the Scale and I-saww would be calling out: ‘Lord-azwj! Outbalance the one who testified that there is no god except Allah-azwj!’
وَ انْظُرِي عِنْدَ الدَّوَاوِينِ إِذَا نُشِرَتِ الصُّحُفُ وَ أَنَا أُنَادِي رَبِّ حَاسِبْ أُمَّتِي حِسَاباً يَسِيراً
And look for me-saww at the Registration, where the books would be publicised, and I-saww would be calling out: ‘Lord-azwj! Reckon my-saww community with an easy Reckoning!’
وَ انْظُرِي عِنْدَ مَقَامِ شَفَاعَتِي عَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ يَشْتَغِلُ بِنَفْسِهِ وَ أَنَا مُشْتَغِلٌ بِأُمَّتِي أُنَادِي يَا رَبِّ سَلِّمْ أُمَّتِي وَ النَّبِيُّونَ ع حَوْلِي يُنَادُونَ رَبِّ سَلِّمْ أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
And look for me-saww at the place of my-saww intercession upon an archway of Hell. Every human being would be busy with himself, and I-saww would be busy with my-saww community. I-saww will be calling out: ‘O Lord-azwj! Secure my-saww community!’ And the Prophets-as would be around me-saww calling out: ‘Lord-azwj! Secure the community of Muhammad-saww!’’.
وَ قَالَ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحَاسِبُ كُلَّ خَلْقٍ إِلَّا مَنْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُحَاسَبُ وَ يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ
And he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Reckon every person, except the one who associated with Allah-azwj, for He-azwj will not Reckon (his deeds) and Command with him to be in the Fire.[87]
42- عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ إِنَّ فِي الْقِيَامَةِ لَخَمْسِينَ مَوْقِفاً كُلُّ مَوْقِفٍ أَلْفُ سَنَةٍ فَأَوَّلُ مَوْقِفٍ خَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ حُبِسُوا أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً جِيَاعاً عِطَاشاً
From Ibn Masoud who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and he-asws said: ‘For the Day of Qiyamah, there are fifty pausings, each pausing being of a thousand years. So, the first pausing is the exit from his grave, being withheld for a thousand years, naked,bare-footed, hungry, thirsty.
فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ مُؤْمِناً بِرَبِّهِ وَ مُؤْمِناً بِجَنَّتِهِ وَ نَارِهِ وَ مُؤْمِناً بِالْبَعْثِ وَ الْحِسَابِ وَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُقِرّاً بِاللَّهِ مُصَدِّقاً بِنَبِيِّهِ ص وَ بِمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ نَجَا مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَ الْعَطَشِ
The one who exits from his grave as a believer in his Lord-azwj, and as a believer in His-azwj Paradise, and His-azwj Fire, and as a believer in the Resurrection, and the Reckoning, and the Day of Qiyamah, acknowledging with Allah-azwj, ratifying His-azwj Prophet-saww, and with whatever came from the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, would be saved from the hunger and the thirst.
قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَتَأْتُونَ أَفْواجاً مِنَ الْقُبُورِ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ أُمَماً كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَعَ إِمَامِهِمْ وَ قِيلَ جَمَاعَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةً
Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: so you would be coming in crowds [78:18], from the graves to the pausing station as communities, each community being with its imam’(believers with their Imams-asws). And it is said, ‘As different groups.[88]
43- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَثَلُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا قَامُوا لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ مَثَلُ السَّهْمِ فِي الْقُرْبِ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَوْضِعُ قَدَمِهِ كَالسَّهْمِ فِي الْكِنَانَةِ لَا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَزُولَ هَاهُنَا وَ لَا هَاهُنَا
‘Al-Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, and Ali Bin Muhammad both together, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Ibn Dawood, from Hafs,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The example of the people of the Day of Qiyamah when they stand before the Lord-azwj of the Worlds, where they will have no space for movement for themselves except for their feet, like the arrows (tightly packed) in the quiver, not having the ability for going over there or over there’’.[89]
44- كا، الكافي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَاضْطَرَبَتِ الْأَرْضُ فَوَحَاهَا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا اسْكُنِي مَا لَكِ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا وَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتِ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ لَأَجَابَتْنِي وَ لَكِنْ لَيْسَتْ بِتِلْكَ
‘Al-Kafi’ – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hamad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy, from Tameem Bin Hatim who said,
‘We were with Amir-ul-Momineen-asws, so the earth became restless (tremor). So he-asws gestured with his-asws hand, then said to it: ‘Calm down! What is the matter with you?’ Then he-asws turned towards us and said: ‘But, had it been that (quake) which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said, it would have answered me-asws, but it is not that one’’.[90]
45- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الْعَلَوِيُّ مُعَنْعَناً عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ قَالَ: بَيْنَا عِنْدَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع إِذَا تَحَرَّكَتِ الْأَرْضُ فَجَعَلَ يَضْرِبُهَا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا لَكِ فَلَمْ تُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا لَكِ فَلَمْ تُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ هِيَهْ لَحَدَّثَتْنِي وَ إِنِّي لَأَنَا الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ الْأَرْضَ أَخْبَارَهَا أَوْ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي
‘Tafseer Furat Bin Ibrahim’ – Abu Al Qasim al Alawy, from Amro Bin Marah who said,
‘While we were in the presence of Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, when the earth moved (tremor), so he-asws went on striking it with his-asws hand, then said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ But it did not answer him-asws. Then he-asws said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ But it did not answer him-asws. Then he-asws said: ‘But, by Allah-azwj, if it had been that one it would have narrated to me-asws, and I-asws am the man to whom the earth will give its news to, or to a man-asws from me-asws’’.[91]
46- نهج، نهج البلاغة حَتَّى إِذَا تَصَرَّمَتِ الْأُمُورُ وَ تَقَضَّتِ الدُّهُورُ وَ أَزِفَ النُّشُورُ أَخْرَجَهُمْ مِنْ ضَرَائِحِ الْقُبُورِ وَ أَوْكَارِ الطُّيُورِ وَ أَوْجِرَةِ السِّبَاعِ وَ مَطَارِحِ الْمَهَالِكِ سِرَاعاً إِلَى أَمْرِهِ مُهْطِعِينَ إِلَى مَعَادِهِ رَعِيلًا صُمُوتاً قِيَاماً صُفُوفاً يَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ وَ يُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي عَلَيْهِمْ لَبُوسُ الِاسْتِكَانَةِ وَ ضَرَعُ الِاسْتِسْلَامِ وَ الذِّلَّةِ
Nahj Al-Balagah: ‘Until when the matters are terminated, and the times expire, and the Resurrection is imminent, He-azwj Would Extract them from the layers of the graves, and the nests of birds, and the burrows of predators, and the centres or death, hastening to His-azwj Command, rushing to His-azwj appointments, in groups, silent, standing in rows, their sights fixed, and hearing the Caller, upon them being the clothing of resignation, and submissiveness, and pair of the submissiveness and the humiliation.
قَدْ ضَلَّتِ الْحِيَلُ وَ انْقَطَعَ الْأَمَلُ وَ هَوَتِ الْأَفْئِدَةُ كَاظِمَةً وَ خَشَعَتِ الْأَصْوَاتُ مُهَيْنِمَةً وَ أَلْجَمَ الْعَرَقُ وَ عَظُمَ الشَّفَقُ وَ أُرْعِدَتِ الْأَسْمَاعُ لِزَبْرَةِ الدَّاعِي إِلَى فَصْلِ الْخِطَابِ وَ مُقَايَضَةِ الْجَزَاءِ وَ نَكَالِ الْعِقَابِ وَ نَوَالِ الثَّوَابِ
The means having been lost, and the hopes cut off, and the hearts gradually sinking, and the voices fearful, curbed, and the perspiration choking, and the fear being great, and the hearing resounding to the (thunderous Call of the) Caller to the decisive Address, and Judgments of the Recompense, and exemplary Punishment, and attaining the Rewards’’.[92]
47- نهج، نهج البلاغة فَاتَّعِظُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِالْعِبَرِ النَّوَافِعِ وَ اعْتَبِرُوا بِالْآيِ السَّوَاطِعِ وَ ازْدَجِرُوا بِالنُّذُرِ الْبَوَالِغِ فَكَأَنْ قَدْ عَلِقَتْكُمْ مَخَالِبُ الْمَنِيَّةِ وَ انْقَطَعَتْ مِنْكُمْ عَلَائِقُ الْأُمْنِيَّةِ وَ دَهِمَتْكُمْ مُفْظِعَاتُ الْأُمُورِ وَ السِّيَاقَةُ إِلَى الْوِرْدِ الْمَوْرُودِ وَ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَعَها سائِقٌ وَ شَهِيدٌ سَائِقٌ يَسُوقُهَا إِلَى مَحْشَرِهَا وَ شَاهِدٌ يَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهَا بِعَمَلِهَا
Nahj Al-Balagah: ‘Take advice, servants of Allah-azwj, with the beneficial lessons, and learn lessons with the shining Signs! It is as if the claws of death have swallowed you, and the rations of hope have been cut off from you all, and rushing you to the difficult matters, and the ushering is to the place of return, and with every soul there would be an usher and a witness. An usher ushering to its gathering place, and a witness testifying upon it of its deeds’’.[93]
48- نهج، نهج البلاغة وَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ لِنِقَاشِ الْحِسَابِ وَ جَزَاءِ الْأَعْمَالِ خُضُوعاً قِيَاماً قَدْ أَلْجَمَهُمُ الْعَرَقُ وَ رَجَفَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ فَأَحْسَنُهُمْ حَالًا مَنْ وَجَدَ لِقَدَمَيْهِ مَوْضِعاً وَ لِنَفْسِهِ مُتَّسَعاً
Nahj Al-Balagah: ‘And that is a Day in which Allah-azwj would Gather the former ones and the latter ones to argue the Reckoning and Recompense (for) the deeds. (They would be) humble, standing, the perspiration having choked them, and the earth shaking with them, so the one of them in the best state would be one who can find a place for his feet, and space for his breathing’’.[94]
49- نهج، نهج البلاغة حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ وَ الْأَمْرُ مَقَادِيرَهُ وَ أُلْحِقَ آخِرُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَوَّلِهِ وَ جَاءَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا يُرِيدُهُ مِنْ تَجْدِيدِ خَلْقِهِ أَمَادَ السَّمَاءَ وَ فَطَرَهَا وَ أَرَجَّ الْأَرْضَ وَ أَرْجَفَهَا وَ قَلَعَ جِبَالَهَا وَ نَسَفَهَا وَ دَكَّ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً مِنْ هَيْبَةِ جَلَالَتِهِ وَ مَخُوفِ سَطْوَتِهِ وَ أَخْرَجَ مَنْ فِيهَا
Nahj Al-Balagah: ‘Until when the Decree reaches its term, and the Command (reaches) its Pre-determination, and the last of the people catch up with their first ones, and there comes from Allah-azwj a Command He-azwj Wants from renewal of His-azwj creatures, He-azwj would Extend the sky and Originate it, and Convolutes the earth and Shakes it, and Uproots its mountains and Scatter them, and part of it would demolish part from awe of His-azwj Majesty, and fear of His-azwj Domination, and the ones in it would come out.
فَجَدَّدَهُمْ بَعْدَ إِخْلَاقِهِمْ وَ جَمَعَهُمْ بَعْدَ تَفْرِيقِهِمْ ثُمَّ مَيَّزَهُمْ لِمَا يُرِيدُ مِنْ مُسَاءَلَتِهِمْ عَنْ خَفَايَا الْأَعْمَالِ وَ خَبَايَا الْأَفْعَالِ وَ جَعَلَهُمْ فَرِيقَيْنِ أَنْعَمَ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ وَ انْتَقَمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ
He-azwj would Renew them after their wearing out, and Gather them after their separation. Then He-azwj would Distinguish them to what He-azwj Wants from their interest about the hidden deeds, and secret deeds, and Make them to be as two groups – Favouring upon these ones and Avenging from those.
فَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الطَّاعَةِ فَأَثَابَهُمْ بِجِوَارِهِ وَ خَلَّدَهُمْ فِي دَارِهِ حَيْثُ لَا يَظْعَنُ النُّزَّالُ وَ لَا تَتَغَيَّرُ بِهِمُ الْحَالُ وَ لَا تَنُوبُهُمُ الْأَفْزَاعُ وَ لَا تَنَالُهُمُ الْأَسْقَامُ وَ لَا تَعْرِضُ لَهُمُ الْأَخْطَارُ وَ لَا تُشْخِصُهُمُ الْأَسْفَارُ
As for the obedient people, He-azwj would Reward them with His-azwj Vicinity and eternal abiding in His-azwj House (Paradise), where they will neither be transferred from, nor would their states change, nor would panic seize them, nor would the sickness attain them, nor would the danger be exposed to them, nor would the journeys present to them.
وَ أَمَّا أَهْلُ الْمَعْصِيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَهُمْ شَرَّ دَارٍ وَ غَلَّ الْأَيْدِيَ إِلَى الْأَعْنَاقِ وَ قَرَنَ النَّوَاصِيَ بِالْأَقْدَامِ وَ أَلْبَسَهُمْ سَرَابِيلَ الْقَطِرَانِ وَ مُقَطَّعَاتِ النِّيرَانِ فِي عَذَابٍ قَدِ اشْتَدَّ حَرُّهُ وَ بَابٍ قَدْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِي نَارٍ لَهَا كَلَبٌ وَ جَلَبٌ [لَجَبٌ] وَ لَهَبٌ سَاطِعٌ وَ قَصِيفٌ هَائِلٌ لَا يَظْعَنُ مُقِيمُهَا وَ لَا يُفَادَى أَسِيرُهَا وَ لَا تُفْصَمُ كُبُولُهَا لَا مُدَّةَ لِلدَّارِ فَتَفْنَى وَ لَا أَجَلَ لِلْقَوْمِ فَيُقْضَى
And as for the disobedient people, He-azwj would Descend them in an evil House (Hell), and Shackle the hands to the necks, and Chain the foreheads with the feet, and Clothe them with trousers of tar and pieces of the fires in a Punishment in which its heat would have intensified, and a door which would have closed upon its inhabitants in a Fire having difficulties for it, and shouts, and screams, and radiant flames, and an enormous pit. Neither would its resident be moved, nor would its captivity come to an end, nor would its shackles be broken, nor would the term of the House be terminated, nor would there be death for a people so they would expire’’.[95]
50- نهج، نهج البلاغة أُوصِيكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا الزِّمَامُ وَ الْقِوَامُ فَتَمَسَّكُوا بِوَثَائِقِهَا وَ اعْتَصِمُوا بِحَقَائِقِهَا تَئُولُ بِكُمْ إِلَى أَكْنَانِ الدَّعَةِ وَ أَوْطَانِ السَّعَةِ وَ مَعَاقِلِ الْحِرْزِ وَ مَنَازِلِ الْعِزِّ فِي يَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فِيهِ الْأَبْصَارُ وَ تُظْلِمُ لَهُ الْأَقْطَارُ وَ يُعَطَّلُ فِيهِ صُرُومُ الْعِشَارِ وَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ
Nahj Al-Balagah: ‘I-asws advise you all, servants of Allah-azwj, with having fear of Allah-azwj for it is the rein and the base, therefore adhere with its firmness and hold tightly with its realities. It will be turning with you to the veiled dwellings, and vast castles, and protected shelters, and dignified houses, during a Day in which the sights would be lowered, and the horizons would be darkened to it, and the camels would be untended, and the Trumpet would be Blown into.
فَتَزْهَقُ كُلُّ مُهْجَةٍ وَ تَبْكَمُ كُلُّ لَهْجَةٍ وَ تَذِلُّ الشُّمُّ الشَّوَامِخُ وَ الصُّمُّ الرَّوَاسِخُ فَيَصِيرُ صَلْدُهَا سَرَاباً رَقْرَقاً وَ مَعْهَدُهَا قَاعاً سَمْلَقاً فَلَا شَفِيعٌ يَشْفَعُ وَ لَا حَمِيمٌ يَنْفَعُ وَ لَا مَعْذِرَةٌ تَدْفَعُ
Thus, all the delights would be lost, and every tone would be crying, and the rocks of every majestic mountain would be humbled, and the peaks would be silenced, so its solidness would become a crumbling mirage. There would neither be an intercessor to intercede, nor a friend to benefit, nor an excuse to defend.[96]
51- نهج، نهج البلاغة وَ إِنَّ السُّعَدَاءَ بِالدُّنْيَا غَداً هُمُ الْهَارِبُونَ مِنْهَا الْيَوْمَ إِذَا رَجَفَتِ الرَّاجِفَةُ وَ حَقَّتْ بِجَلَائِلِهَا الْقِيَامَةُ وَ لَحِقَ بِكُلِّ مَنْسَكٍ أَهْلُهُ وَ بِكُلِّ مَعْبُودٍ عَبَدَتُهُ وَ بِكُلِّ مُطَاعٍ أَهْلُ طَاعَتِهِ فَلَمْ يُجْزَ فِي عَدْلِهِ وَ قِسْطِهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَرْقُ بَصَرٍ فِي الْهَوَاءِ وَ لَا هَمْسُ قَدَمٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ
Nahj Al-Balagah: ‘The one fortunate with the world tomorrow, they are the ones fleeing from it today. When the tremors will shake, and the Day of Qiyamah will become a reality by His-azwj Majesty, and every devotee would adhere with its people, and every deity with its worshipper, and every followed one with his followers. There will not be Recompensed in His-azwj Justice and His-azwj Equity on that Day, even a glance in the air, nor a soft footstep in the ground, except with its right.
فَكَمْ حُجَّةٍ يَوْمَ ذَاكَ دَاحِضَةٌ وَ عَلَائِقِ عُذْرٍ مُنْقَطِعَةٌ فَتَحَرَّ مِنْ أَمْرِكَ مَا يَقُومُ بِهِ عُذْرُكَ وَ تَثْبُتُ بِهِ حُجَّتُكَ وَ خُذْ مَا يَبْقَى لَكَ مِمَّا لَا تَبْقَى لَهُ وَ تَيَسَّرْ لِسَفَرِكَ وَ شِمْ بَرْقَ النَّجَاةِ وَ ارْحَلْ مَطَايَا التَّشْمِيرِ
How many arguments would be invalidated on that Day, and the contentions of excuses cut off. Therefore, explore from your matters what your excuses can be standing with, and your arguments can be proven with, and take what would be remaining for you, from what will not be remaining with it, and travel on your journey, and perceive the delicateness of the salvation, and depart riding the saddle.[97]
52- فس، تفسير القمي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّكَيْنِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ هَارُونَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ: كَانَ فِيمَا سَأَلَ مَلِكُ الرُّومِ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنْ سَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَرْوَاحِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَيْنَ يَكُونُونَ إِذَا مَاتُوا
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – Al Husayn Bin Abdullah Al Kakeyni, from Abu Saeed Al Bajaly, form Abdul Malik Ibn Haroun,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘It was among what the king of Rome asked Al-Hassan-asws: Bin Ali-asws, that he asked him-asws about the souls of the Momineen, ‘When do they happen to be when they die?’
قَالَ تَجْتَمِعُ عِنْدَ صَخْرَةِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ هُوَ عَرْشُ اللَّهِ الْأَدْنَى مِنْهَا يَبْسُطُ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ وَ إِلَيْهَا يَطْوِيهَا وَ إِلَيْهَا الْمَحْشَرُ وَ مِنْهَا اسْتَوَى رَبُّنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ
He-asws said: ‘They gather by the rock of Bayt Al-Maqdis during the night of Friday, and it is the lowest Throne of Allah-azwj. From it, Allah-azwj Spread the ground to it He-azwj will be Folding, and to it is the gathering, and from it our Lord-azwj Evened out to the sky and the Angels’.
ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَرْوَاحِ الْكُفَّارِ أَيْنَ تَجْتَمِعُ
Then he asked him-asws about the souls of the Kafirs, ‘Where do they gather?’
قَالَ تَجْتَمِعُ فِي وَادِي حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَاءَ مَدِينَةِ الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ نَاراً مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ نَاراً مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ يَتْبَعُهُمَا بِرِيحَيْنِ شَدِيدَتَيْنِ فَيَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ عِنْدَ صَخْرَةِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَيَحْشُرُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ عَنْ يَمِينِ الصَّخْرَةِ وَ يُزْلِفُ الْمُتَّقِينَ
He-asws said: ‘They gather in a valley of Hazramout behind a city of Yemen. Then Allah-azwj would Send a fire from the east and a fire from the west, and these would be followed by two extreme winds, so the people would gather by the rock of Bayt Al-Maqdis. So, the inhabitants of Paradise would gather on the right of the rock, and the pious would be drawn closer.
وَ يَصِيرُ جَهَنَّمَ عَنْ يَسَارِ الصَّخْرَةِ فِي تُخُومِ الْأَرَضِينَ السَّابِعَةِ وَ فِيهَا الْفَلَقُ وَ السِّجِّينُ فَيُعْرَفُ الْخَلَائِقُ مِنْ عِنْدِ الصَّخْرَةِ فَمَنْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ دَخَلَهَا وَ مَنْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ دَخَلَهَا وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى فَرِيقٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ فَرِيقٌ فِي السَّعِيرِ
And Hell would come to be on the left of the rock being in the boundaries of the seventh firmament, and in it is Al-Falaq (a chasm of Hell), and Al-Sijjeen. Thus, the people would be recognised at the rock, so the one for whom Paradise is Obligated, would enter it, and for one whom the Fire is Obligated, would enter it, and these are the Words of the Exalted: A party would be in Paradise, and a party would be in the inferno (Fire) [42:7]’’.[98]
53- يب، تهذيب الأحكام الْمُفِيدُ وَ الْغَضَائِرِيُّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ سَاقَ حَدِيثَ فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ هُوَ مِنْ كُوفَانَ وَ فِيهِ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ وَ إِلَيْهِ الْمَحْشَرُ وَ يُحْشَرُ مِنْ جَانِبِهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفاً يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ
‘Tahzeeb Al Ahkaam’ – Al Mufeed and Al Gazairy, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from his brother Ali, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Imran Bin Musa al Khashab, from Ali Bin Hasaan, from his uncle Abdul Rahman,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, and he continued the Hadeeth of the merit of Masjid Al-Sahlah, up to he-asws said: ‘And it is from Kufa, and in it the Trumpet would be Blown, and to it is the gathering, and there would gather from its sides, seventy thousand entering Paradise’’.[99]
54- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ابْتِدَاءً مِنْهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُبِينَ خَلْقَهُ وَ يَجْمَعَهُمْ لِمَا لَا بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَمَرَ مُنَادِياً فَنَادَى فَاجْتَمَعَ الْإِنْسُ وَ الْجِنُّ فِي أَسْرَعَ مِنْ طَرْفَةِ الْعَيْنِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Amro Bin Shaybah,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying – initiating from him-asws: ‘When there would be a Decision of Allah-azwj that He-azwj Manifests His-azwj creatures to what there is no escape from it, He-azwj would Command a Caller to Call out, and there would gather the human beings and the Jinn in what would be quicker than the blink of an eye.
ثُمَّ أَذِنَ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَنَزَلَ وَ كَانَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَ أَذِنَ السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَنَزَلَ وَ هِيَ ضِعْفُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا فَإِذَا رَآهَا أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالُوا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا فَيُقَالُ لَا وَ هُوَ آتٍ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ يَكُونُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْأُخْرَى وَ هِيَ ضِعْفُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا
Then He-azwj would Permit the sky of the world to descend, and it would be from behind the people, and Permit the second sky to descend, and it would be a multiple of which it follows. So, when the inhabitants of the sky of the world see it, they would say, ‘Our Lord-azwj has come!’. It would be said, ‘No, and it (Command of Allah-azwj) would be coming’, until every sky descends, each one happening to be behind the other, and it would be a multiple of which it follows.
ثُمَّ يَنْزِلَ اللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِنَ الْغَمامِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ ثُمَّ يَأْمُرَ اللَّهُ مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ تَنْفُذُوا مِنْ أَقْطارِ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ فَانْفُذُوا لا تَنْفُذُونَ إِلَّا بِسُلْطانٍ
Then (the Command of) Allah-azwj would Descend from the clouds, and (so would) the Angels, and the matter would be Ordained, and to Allah-azwj the matters would return. Then Allah-azwj would Command a Caller to Call out: ‘O communities of the Jinn and the humans! If you are able to pass beyond the diameter of the skies and the earth, then pass. You will not be passing through except with authorisation [55:33]’.
قَالَ وَ بَكَى حَتَّى إِذَا سَكَتَ قُلْتُ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ شِيعَتُهُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws cried, until when he-asws calmed down, I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-asws, O Abu Ja’far-asws! And where would be Rasool-Allah-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws and his-asws Shias?’
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ شِيعَتُهُ عَلَى كُثْبَانٍ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ الْأَذْفَرِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ يَحْزَنُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَحْزَنُونَ وَ يَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَفْزَعُونَ
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww, and Ali-asws and his-asws Shias would be upon dunes of strong musk, upon pulpits of light. The people would grieve, and they will not be grieving, and the people would panic and they will not be panicking’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْها وَ هُمْ مِنْ فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ فَالْحَسَنَةُ وَ اللَّهِ وَلَايَةُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع
Then he-asws recited this Verse: ‘One who comes with the good deed, for him would be better than it, and they would be secure from the panic of that Day [27:89]. The good deed, by Allah-azwj, it is the Wilayah of Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[100]
55- يد، التوحيد الْقَطَّانُ عَنِ ابْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنِ ابْنِ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مَطَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ السَّعْدَانِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي جَوَابِ مَنِ ادَّعَى التَّنَاقُضَ بَيْنَ آيَاتِ الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ وَ أَجِدُ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الرُّوحُ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ صَفًّا لا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ وَ قالَ صَواباً
‘Al Tawheed’ – Al Qataan, from Ibn Zakariyya, from Ibn Habeeb, from Ahmad Bin Yaqoub Bin Matar, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Abdul Aziz, from Talha Bin Yazeed, from Ubeydullah Bin Ubeyd, from Abu ma’mar Al Sa’dany,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said in answer to one claimed contradiction between the Verses of the Quran, and he said: ‘And I find Allah-azwj Saying: A Day on which the Spirit and the Angels would be standing in rows, not speaking except one the Beneficent Permits for him, and speaks the correct thing [78:38]’.
وَ قَالَ وَ اسْتُنْطِقُوا فَقَالُوا وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ وَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يَكْفُرُ بَعْضُكُمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَ يَلْعَنُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً وَ قَالَ إِنَّ ذلِكَ لَحَقٌّ تَخاصُمُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَ قَالَ لا تَخْتَصِمُوا لَدَيَّ وَ قَدْ قَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ بِالْوَعِيدِ
And he said, ‘They would be speaking, and they would be saying: ‘By Allah, our Lord! We were not associators’ [6:23]; and Said: Then, on the Day of Qiyamah, some of you would be denying others and would be cursing each other [29:25]; and Said: Indeed, that is the Truth – wrangling of the inhabitants of the Fire [38:64]: He will Say: “Do not quarrel in My Presence, and I had Sent the Threat forward to you [50:28];
وَ قَالَ الْيَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلى أَفْواهِهِمْ وَ تُكَلِّمُنا أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ تَشْهَدُ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ فَمَرَّةً يُخْبِرُ أَنَّهُمْ لا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ وَ قالَ صَواباً وَ مَرَّةً يُخْبِرُ أَنَّ الْخَلْقَ يَنْطِقُونَ وَ يَقُولُ عَنْ مَقَالَتِهِمْ وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ وَ مَرَّةً يُخْبِرُ أَنَّهُمْ يَخْتَصِمُونَ
And Said: On the Day We shall Seal upon their mouths and Cause their hands to speak to us, and their legs would testify with what they had been earning [36:65]. So, at times He-azwj Informs that they would not be speaking except the one whom the Beneficent Permits and he says the correct thing, and at times He-azwj Informs that the people would be speaking and He-azwj is Saying regarding their talk: ‘By Allah, our Lord! We were not associators’ [6:23], and at time He-azwj Informs that they would be disputing’.
فَأَجَابَ ع بِأَنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي مَوَاطِنَ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ مَوَاطِنِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي كانَ مِقْدارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْخَلَائِقَ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي مَوَاطِنَ يَتَفَرَّقُونَ وَ يُكَلِّمُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَانَ مِنْهُمُ الطَّاعَةُ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا مِنَ الرُّؤَسَاءِ وَ الْأَتْبَاعِ
He-asws answered: ‘That would be in more than one place. That is a Day the measurement of which would be of fifty thousand days. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Gather the creatures on the Day in separate places, and some of them would speak to the others, and some of them would seek Forgiveness of others. They are those from whom were acts of obedience in the house of the world, from the leaders and the followers.
وَ يَلْعَنُ أَهْلُ الْمَعَاصِي الَّذِينَ بَدَتْ مِنْهُمُ الْبَغْضَاءُ وَ تَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الظُّلْمِ وَ الْعُدْوَانِ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا
And the disobedient people would curse, those from was manifested the hatred (for each other), and they assisted each other upon the injustices and the enmity in the house of the world.
الْمُسْتَكْبِرِينَ وَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ يَكْفُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَ يَلْعَنُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ الْكُفْرُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ الْبَرَاءَةُ يَقُولُ فَيَتَبَرَّأُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ نَظِيرُهَا فِي سُورَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَوْلُ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنِّي كَفَرْتُ بِما أَشْرَكْتُمُونِ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ قَوْلُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَفَرْنا بِكُمْ يَعْنِي تَبَرَّأْنَا مِنْكُمْ
The arrogant ones and the weak ones would deny each other, and curse each other, and the denial in this Verse is the disavowing. He-azwj is Saying that they would be disavowing each other, and its match is in Surah Ibrahim-as, the words of Satan-la: I denied what you were associating from before. [14:22], and the words of Ibrahim-as the Friend of the Beneficent: We deny you [60:4] – meaning, disavow from you.
ثُمَّ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي مَوْطِنٍ آخَرَ فَيَسْتَنْطِقُونَ فِيهِ وَ يَبْكُونَ فِيهِ فَلَوْ أَنَّ تِلْكَ الْأَصْوَاتِ بَدَتْ لِأَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَأَذْهَلَتْ جَمِيعُ الْخَلْقِ عَنْ مَعَايِشِهِمْ وَ لَتَصَدَّعَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَلَا يَزَالُونَ يَبْكُونَ الدَّمَ
Then they would be Gathered in another place, and they would be speaking in it, and they would be wailing in it. If those voices were to appear to the inhabitants of the world, these would startle the entirety of the creatures from their livelihood, and would crack their hearts, except what Allah-azwj so Desires. They will not cease to be crying blood.
ثُمَّ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي مَوْطِنٍ آخَرَ فَيَسْتَنْطِقُونَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُونَ وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ فَيَخْتِمُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَ يَسْتَنْطِقُ الْأَيْدِي وَ الْأَرْجُلَ وَ الْجُلُودَ فَتَشْهَدُ بِكُلِّ مَعْصِيَةٍ كَانَتْ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ عَنْ أَلْسِنَتِهِمُ الْخَتْمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدْتُمْ عَلَيْنا قالُوا أَنْطَقَنَا اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَنْطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ
Then they would be gathered in another place, and they would be speaking in it and they would be saying: ‘By Allah, our Lord! We were not associators’ [6:23]. Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Seal upon their mouths, while their hands and feet and skins would be speaking and testify with every act of disobedience which had happened from them. Then the Seal would be lifted from their tongues, And they would say to their skins, ‘Why did you testify against us?’ These would say, ‘Allah Made us to speak, the One Who Makes all things to speak, [41:21].
وَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي مَوْطِنٍ آخَرَ فَيُسْتَنْطَقُونَ فَيَفِرُّ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ يَفِرُّ الْمَرْءُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ وَ أُمِّهِ وَ أَبِيهِ وَ صاحِبَتِهِ وَ بَنِيهِ فَيُسْتَنْطَقُونَ فَ لا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمنُ وَ قالَ صَواباً فَتَقُومُ الرُّسُلُ ص فَيَشْهَدُونَ فِي هَذَا الْمَوْطِنِ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى فَكَيْفَ إِذا جِئْنا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَ جِئْنا بِكَ عَلى هؤُلاءِ شَهِيداً
And they would be gathering in another place and they would be speaking, so some of them would flee from the others, and these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: (It would be) a Day the person will flee from his own brother [80:34] And his mother, and his father [80:35] And his spouse and his son [80:36]. They would be speaking, but they would not speak except one the Beneficent Permits for him, and speaks the correct thing [78:38]. We-asws would make the Rasools-as to stand, and they-as would be testifying in this place, and these are the Words of the Exalted: So how will it be, when We Come with a witness from every community, and We Come with you as a witness upon them? [4:41].
ثُمَّ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي مَوْطِنٍ آخَرَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ مَقَامُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ هُوَ الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ فَيُثْنِي عَلَى اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِمَا لَمْ يُثْنِ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ ثُمَّ يُثْنِي عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ كُلِّهِمْ فَلَا يَبْقَى مَلَكٌ إِلَّا أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ ص
Then they would be gathering in another place, which would happen to be the place of Muhammad-saww, and it is the Place of the Most Praise One (Maqaam Al-Mahmoud), he-saww would extol upon Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted with no one had ever extolled upon Him-azwj, before him-saww. Then he-saww would extol upon His-azwj Angels, all of them, so there will not remain any Angel except Muhammad-saww would extol upon him.
ثُمَّ يُثْنِي عَلَى الرُّسُلِ بِمَا لَمْ يُثْنِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ يُثْنِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَ مُؤْمِنَةٍ يَبْدَأُ بِالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَ الشُّهَدَاءِ ثُمَّ بِالصَّالِحِينَ فَيَحْمَدُهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ عَسى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقاماً مَحْمُوداً فَطُوبَى لِمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَقَامِ حَظٌّ وَ نَصِيبٌ وَ وَيْلٌ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَقَامِ حَظٌّ وَ لَا نَصِيبٌ
Then he-saww would extol upon the Rasools-as with what no one had extolled upon, them-as like it. Then he-saww would extol upon every Momin and Momina, beginning with the Truthful, and the martyrs, then with the righteous. Inhabitants of the skies and the inhabitants of the earth would praise him-saww, and these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: perhaps your Lord will Raise you to a Praiseworthy position [17:79]. Therefore, beatitude be to the one who has a portion for him in that place and a share, and woe be unto the one who neither has a portion for him in that place nor a share.
ثُمَّ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي مَوْطِنٍ آخَرَ فَيُدَانُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ هَذَا كُلُّهُ قَبْلَ الْحِسَابِ فَإِذَا أُخِذَ فِي الْحِسَابِ شُغِلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِ نَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ بَرَكَةَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ
Then they would be gathering in another place and they would condemn each other, and all this would be before the Reckoning. So, when they are seized regarding the Reckoning, every human being would be busy with what is in front of him. We ask Allah-azwj of the Blessings of that Day’.
قَالَ فَرَّجْتَ عَنِّي فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
He said, ‘You-asws have relieved me, may Allah-azwj Relieve you-asws!
وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ فَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ ناضِرَةٌ إِلى رَبِّها ناظِرَةٌ وَ قَوْلُهُ لا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصارُ وَ هُوَ يُدْرِكُ الْأَبْصارَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ يَنْتَهِي فِيهِ أَوْلِيَاءُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بَعْدَ مَا يُفْرَغُ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ إِلَى نَهَرٍ يُسَمَّى الْحَيَوَانَ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ فِيهِ وَ يَشْرَبُونَ مِنْهُ فَتَنْضُرُ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِشْرَاقاً فَيَذْهَبُ عَنْهُمْ كُلُّ قَذًى وَ وَعْثٍ ثُمَّ يُؤْمَرُونَ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ
And he drove the Hadeeth, up to he-asws said: ‘As for His-azwj Words: (Some) faces on that Day would be radiant [75:22] Looking at their Lord [75:23], and His-azwj Words: Visions cannot comprehend Him, and He Comprehends the visions; and He is the Knower of the subtleties, the Aware [6:103], so that would in a place wherein would end up the friends of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic after being free from the Reckoning, to a river names as Al-Haywaan. They would be washing in it and drinking from it, and you will see their faces as bright, and every mote and speck would be removed from them, and they would be Commanded with entering Paradise.
فَمِنْ هَذَا الْمَقَامِ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ كَيْفَ يُثِيبُهُمْ وَ مِنْهُ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي تَسْلِيمِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ عَلَيْهِمْ سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ طِبْتُمْ فَادْخُلُوها خالِدِينَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَيْقَنُوا بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى مَا وَعَدَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ إِلى رَبِّها ناظِرَةٌ وَ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِالنَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ النَّظَرَ إِلَى ثَوَابِهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى
From this place, they would be looking at how their Lord-azwj has Rewarded them, and from it they would be entering Paradise, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic regarding the greetings of the Angels: ‘Peace be upon you! You are good, therefore enter it to abide eternally [39:73]. During that, they would be certain with the entry into Paradise, and the looking at what their Lord-azwj has Promised them. These are His-azwj Words: Looking at their Lord [75:23], and rather, it means by the looking, the looking at the Rewards of the Blessed and Exalted.
وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ لا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصارُ وَ هُوَ يُدْرِكُ الْأَبْصارَ فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ لا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصارُ وَ لَا تُحِيطُ بِهِ الْأَوْهَامُ وَ هُوَ يُدْرِكُ الْأَبْصارَ يَعْنِي يُحِيطُ بِهَا الْحَدِيثَ
And as for His-azwj Words: ‘Visions cannot comprehend Him, and He Comprehends the visions [6:103], so it is just as He-azwj Said, neither can the visions realise Him-azwj, nor can the imaginations encompass Him-azwj, while He-azwj Realises the sights, meaning Encompasses with these’’. [101]
56- فس، تفسير القمي إِذا وَقَعَتِ الْواقِعَةُ لَيْسَ لِوَقْعَتِها كاذِبَةٌ قَالَ الْقِيَامَةُ هِيَ حَقٌ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى خافِضَةٌ قَالَ لِأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ رافِعَةٌ لِأَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ إِذا رُجَّتِ الْأَرْضُ رَجًّا قَالَ يُدَقُّ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَ بُسَّتِ الْجِبالُ بَسًّا قَالَ قُلِعَتِ الْجِبَالُ قَلْعاً فَكانَتْ هَباءً مُنْبَثًّا قَالَ الْهَبَاءُ الَّذِي يَدْخُلُ فِي الْكُوَّةِ مِنْ شُعَاعِ الشَّمْسِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – When the event occurs [56:1] There isn’t a belying for its occurrence [56:2] – He said, ‘The Day of Qiyamah, it is true’. The Words of the Exalted: Abasing [56:3] – He said, ‘To enemies of Allah-azwj, exalting [56:3], to friends of Allah-azwj’. When the earth would shake with a shaking [56:4] – He said, ‘Part of it pounded upon part’. And the mountains will crumble with a crumbling [56:5] – He said, ‘Uprooting the mountains with an uprooting’. So they would be like scattered dust [56:6] – He said, ‘The dust which enters into the crack (in the wall; cracks as seen) from the rays of the sun’.[102]
57- ثو، ثواب الأعمال بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَرْضُ الْقِيَامَةِ نَارٌ مَا خَلَا ظِلَّ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَإِنَّ صَدَقَتَهُ تُظِلُّهُ
‘Sawab Al Amaal’ – By his chain,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The land of the Day of Qiyamah would (all) be Fire, apart from the shade of the Momin. So, if he ratifies it, it would shade him’’.[103]
58- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: قُلْتُ الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ بِحُسْبانٍ قَالَ هُمَا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ يُعَذَّبَانِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – From my father, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, I (the narrator) said, ‘(What about): [55:5] The sun and the moon follow a Reckoning?’ He-asws said: ‘They would both be Punished.’ I said, ‘The sun and the moon would be Punished?’
قَالَ سَأَلْتَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَأَيْقِنْهُ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يَجْرِيَانِ بِأَمْرِهِ مُطِيعَانِ لَهُ ضَوْؤُهُمَا مِنْ نُورِ عَرْشِهِ وَ حَرُّهُمَا مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ
He-asws said: ‘If you ask about something, then perfect it. Surely the sun and the moon are two Signs from the Signs of Allah, flowing by His-azwj Command, obedient to Him-azwj. Their illumination is from the Light of His-azwj Throne, and their heat is from Hell.
فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْقِيَامَةُ عَادَ إِلَى الْعَرْشِ نُورُهُمَا وَ عَادَ إِلَى النَّارِ حَرُّهُمَا فَلَا يَكُونُ شَمْسٌ وَ لَا قَمَرٌ وَ إِنَّمَا عَنَاهُمَا لَعَنَهُمَا اللَّهُ أَ وَ لَيْسَ قَدْ رَوَى النَّاسُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ نُورَانِ فِي النَّارِ قُلْتُ بَلَى
When it would be the Day of Qiyamah, both their lights would return to the Throne, and their bodies would return to the Fire. Thus, they would neither happen to be a sun nor a moon. And rather, what is meant are those two (Abu Bakr and Umar), Allah-azwj has Cursed them both. Aren’t the people reporting that Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The sun and the moon are two lights in the Fire?’ I said, ‘Yes’.
قَالَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ النَّاسِ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ شَمْسُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ نُورُهَا فَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَنَى غَيْرَهُمَا الْخَبَرَ
He-asws said: ‘And have you not heard the words of the people, ‘So and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar) are two suns of this community and their light?’ These two are in the Fire, and Allah-azwj has not Meant (anything else) other than these two’ – the Hadeeth’.[104]
59- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْمَكِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ ساقٍ قَالَ حِجَابٌ مِنْ نُورٍ يُكْشَفُ فَيَقَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ سُجَّداً وَ تَدْمُجُ أَصْلَابُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ السُّجُودَ
‘Uyoun Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Al Husayn Bin Ibrhim Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Kufy, from Al Barmaky, from Al Husayn Bin Al Hassan, from Bakr Bin Salih, from Al Hassan Bin Saeed,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: On the Day He would Uncover from a side, and they would be called to do the Sajdah [68:42], he-asws said: ‘A Veil of Light would be Uncovered, so the Momineen would fall down in Sajdah, and the backbones of the hypocrites would stiffen so they would not be able to do Sajdah’’.[105]
60- يد، التوحيد أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ قَالَ صَارَتْ أَصْلَابُهُمْ كَصَيَاصِي الْبَقَرِ يَعْنِي قُرُونَهَا وَ قَدْ كانُوا يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ وَ هُمْ سالِمُونَ قَالَ وَ هُمْ مُسْتَطِيعُونَ
‘Al Tawheed’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and they would be called to do the Sajdah, but they will not be able to [68:42]. He-asws said: ‘Their ribs would become like the stiffness of the bull – meaning their horns’. and they had been called to the Sajdah while they were safe (and sound) [68:43]. He-asws said: ‘And they had been able to.[106]
61- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر النَّضْرُ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّحِمَ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالْعَرْشِ يُنَادِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ اللَّهُمَّ صِلْ مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَ اقْطَعْ مَنْ قَطَعَنِي
The book of Haseen Bin Saeed and ‘Al Nawadir’ – Al Nazar, from Zar’at, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The kinship would attach itself with the Throne saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! Maintain with the one who maintained me and Cut off the one who cut me off!’
فَقُلْتُ أَ هِيَ رَحِمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ بَلْ رَحِمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْهَا
I said, ‘Is it the kinship of Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘But, kinship of Rasool-Allah-saww is from these’.
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّحِمَ تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِثْلُ كُبَّةِ الْمَدَارِ وَ هُوَ الْمِغْزَلُ فَمَنْ أَتَاهَا وَاصِلًا لَهَا انْتَشَرَتْ لَهُ نُوراً حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَ مَنْ أَتَاهَا قَاطِعاً لَهَا انْقَبَضَتْ عَنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْذِفَ بِهِ فِي النَّارِ
And he-asws said:’ The kinship would come on the Day of Qiyamah, like the spinning of the yarn, and it is the spindle. So, the one who comes to it, and had maintained it, a Light would spread out for him until he enters Paradise. And the one who came to it, having cut off from it, it would be seized from him until he is thrown into the Fire.[107]
62- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْقَزْوِينِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ وَهْبَانَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الزَّعْفَرَانِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُتَلَازِمِينَ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَفَا فَاعْفُوا
‘Al Amaali’ pf the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Al Qazwiny, from Muhammad Bin Wahban, from Ahmad Bin Ibrahim, from Al Hassan Bin Al Zafrany, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The people would be gathered on the Day of Qiyamah necessitating (every right of theirs). A Caller would call out: ‘O you people! Allah-azwj has Pardoned, so pardon each other!’
قَالَ فَيَعْفُو قَوْمٌ وَ يَبْقَى قَوْمٌ مُتَلَازِمِينَ قَالَ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُمْ قُصُورٌ بِيضٌ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا لِمَنْ عَفَا فَيَتَعَافَى النَّاسُ
He-asws said: ‘So a group would pardon, and there would remain a group necessitating (every right). Then, a white castle would be raised for them, and it would be said: ‘This is for the one who pardons (among Shias)!’ So, the people (Shias) would pardon each other’’.[108]
63 دَعَوَاتُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يُنَادِي كُلُّ مَنْ يَقُومُ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي فَيُجَابُونَ لَئِنْ رَحِمْتُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَتُرْحَمُونَ الْيَوْمَ
‘Da’waat’ of Al Rawandy –
‘It is reported that when it will be the Day of Qiyamah, everyone arising from his grave would call out, ‘O Allah-azwj! Have Mercy on me!’ They would be Answered: ‘Had you been merciful in the world, you would have been Mercied today’’.[109]
باب 6 مواقف القيامة و زمان مكث الناس فيها و أنه يؤتى بجهنم فيها
CHAPTER 6 – PAUSING OF THE (DAY OF) JUDGMENT, AND THE TIME THE PEOPLE WOULD BE TARRIED THEREIN, AND HELL WOULD BE BROUGHT DURING IT
الآيات الكهف وَ عَرَضْنا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْكافِرِينَ عَرْضاً
The Verses: – (Surah) Al Kahf: And We will Display Hell on that Day to the Kafirs with an exposure [18:100]
الحج وَ يَسْتَعْجِلُونَكَ بِالْعَذابِ وَ لَنْ يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَ إِنَّ يَوْماً عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ كَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ
(Surah) Al Hajj: And they are hastening you with the Punishment (to befall), and Allah will never Break His Promise, and surely a day in the Presence of your Lord is like a thousand years from what you are counting [22:47]
التنزيل يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ مِنَ السَّماءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كانَ مِقْدارُهُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ
(Surah) Al Tanzeel: He Regulates the matters from the sky to the earth, then these would ascend to Him during a Day, the measurement of it would be a thousand years from what you are counting [32:5]
المعارج سَأَلَ سائِلٌ بِعَذابٍ واقِعٍ
(Surah) Al Ma’arij: A questioner, asked for the Punishment to befall [70:1]
لِلْكافِرينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دافِعٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ
For the Kafirs, there wouldn’t be a dispeller for it [70:2]
ذِي الْمَعارِجِ
(It is) from Allah, One with the ways of ascent [70:3]
تَعْرُجُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ الرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كانَ مِقْدارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ
The Angels and the Spirit ascend to Him in a day, its measurement would be of fifty thousand years [70:4]
فَاصْبِرْ صَبْراً جَمِيلًا
Therefore be patient with a beautiful patience [70:5]
إِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَهُ بَعِيداً
They are seeing it as being remote [70:6]
وَ نَراهُ قَرِيباً
And We See it as being near [70:7]
الفجر كَلَّا إِذا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ دَكًّا دَكًّا
Never! When the earth is levelled by pounding (and) pounding [89:21]
وَ جاءَ رَبُّكَ وَ الْمَلَكُ صَفًّا صَفًّا
And your Lord would come, and the Angel(s) would be (in) rows (and) rows [89:22]
وَ جِيءَ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِجَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَذَكَّرُ الْإِنْسانُ وَ أَنَّى لَهُ الذِّكْرى
And on that Day they would come with Hell. On that Day the human being would remember, and how would the Zikr be for him? [89:23]
يَقُولُ يا لَيْتَنِي قَدَّمْتُ لِحَياتِي
He would be saying, ‘Oh I wish I had sent ahead for my life (in Hereafter)!’ [89:24]
فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لا يُعَذِّبُ عَذابَهُ أَحَدٌ
So, on that Day, no one will Punish (like) His Punishment [89:25]
وَ لا يُوثِقُ وَثاقَهُ أَحَدٌ
And no one will bind (like) His Binding [89:26]
وَ رَوَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ قَالَ: قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَطْوَلَ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ لَيُخَفَّفُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَخَفَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا
And it is reported by Abu Saeed Al Khudri who said, ‘It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! How long will this Day (Qiyamah) be?’ He-saww said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad-saww! It would be lightened upon the Momin until it would be lighter upon him than the Prescribed Salat he had prayed in the world’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَوْ وَلِيَ الْحِسَابَ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ لَمَكَثُوا فِيهِ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَفْرُغُوا وَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي سَاعَةٍ
And it is reported from Abu Abdullah-asws, he-asws said: ‘Had anyone other than Allah-azwj been in charge of the Reckoning, they (people) would have remained in it for fifty thousand years before they would be free, and Allah-azwj would be free from that in an hour’.
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَيْضاً قَالَ: لَا يَنْتَصِفُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ حَتَّى يَقِيلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فِي النَّارِ
And from him-asws as well, said: ‘That Day (Qiyamah) will not reach its mid-point until the people of Paradise are settled in Paradise, and the people of the Fire are settled in the Fire’.
وَ رُوِيَ مَرْفُوعاً عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ مَا رَأَوْا مِنْ حَالِهِ وَ انْطَلَقَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ لَقَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ قَدْ رَأَيْنَاهُ فِي نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ
And it is reported raising from Abu Saeed Al Khudri who said, ‘When this Verse (And on that Day they would come with Hell [89:23]) was Revealed, the complexion of Rasool-Allah-saww was changed and it was recognised in his face to the extent that it was grievous upon his companions what they saw of his state, and one of them went to Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws and said, ‘O Ali-asws! A matter has occurred which we have seen in the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj!’
فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ ع فَاحْتَضَنَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ قَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَاتِقَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي مَا الَّذِي حَدَثَ الْيَوْمَ
Ali-asws came and embraced him from behind and kissed between his shoulders, then said: ‘O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj! May my-asws father and my-asws mother-as be sacrificed for you-saww! What is that which has occurred today?’
قَالَ جَاءَ جَبْرَئِيلُ فَأَقْرَأَنِي وَ جِيءَ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِجَهَنَّمَ
He-saww said, ‘Jibraeel-as came. He-asread to me-saww: And on that Day they would come with Hell [89:23]’.
فَقَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يُجَاءُ بِهَا
He-saww said: ‘I-saww said: ‘How will they come with it?’
قَالَ يَجِيءُ بِهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يَقُودُونَهَا بِسَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ زِمَامٍ فَتَشْرُدُ شَرْدَةً لَوْ تُرِكَتْ لَأَحْرَقَتْ أَهْلَ الْجَمْعِ ثُمَّ أَتَعَرَّضُ لِجَهَنَّمَ فَتَقُولُ مَا لِي وَ لَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ لَحْمَكَ عَلَيَّ
He-as said, ‘Seventy thousand Angels will come with it, pulling it with seventy thousand reins. It will surge with such a surge, if it were left (unreined) it would incinerate people of the gathering. Then I-saww shall obstruct it, so it would say, ‘What have I to do with you, O Muhammad-saww? Allah-azwj has Prohibited your-saww flesh unto me!’’
فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلَّا قَالَ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي وَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً يَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي
There will not remain anyone except he would say, ‘Myself! Myself!’, and Muhammad-saww will be saying: ‘My-saww community! My-saww community!’’
1- لي، الأمالي للصدوق أَبِي عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ وَ جِيءَ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِجَهَنَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِذَا جَمَعَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ أَتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ تُقَادُ بِأَلْفِ زِمَامٍ أَخَذَ بِكُلِّ زِمَامٍ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ مِنَ الْغِلَاظِ الشِّدَادِ لَهَا هَدَّةٌ وَ تَغَيُّظٌ وَ زَفِيرٌ وَ إِنَّهَا لَتَزْفِرُ الزَّفْرَةَ فَلَوْ لَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَخَّرَهُمْ إِلَى الْحِسَابِ لَأَهْلَكَتِ الْجَمْعَ
‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – My father, from Ali, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When this Verse was Revealed: And on that Day they would come with Hell. [89:23]: ‘Rasool-Allah-azwj was asked about that, so he-saww said: ‘The Trustworthy Spirit informed me-saww that Allah-azwj, there is no god apart from Him-azwj, when He-azwj Pauses the creatures and Gathers the former ones and the later ones, Hell will be brought by a thousand reins, each rein grabbed by a hundred thousand Angels from the strong and harsh ones, making crushing, and shattering sounds with its exhalation and inhalation, sighing in its exhalation. And if Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Delay it until the Reckoning is dealt with, it would destroy all.
ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا عُنُقٌ يُحِيطُ بِالْخَلَائِقِ الْبَرِّ مِنْهُمْ وَ الْفَاجِرِ فَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَبْداً مِنْ عِبَادِهِ مَلَكاً وَ لَا نَبِيّاً إِلَّا نَادَى رَبِّ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي وَ أَنْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ تُنَادِي أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي
Then a neck would come out from it, which would encompass the creatures, be they righteous or be they tyrants from among them. There will be no creature of Allah-azwj, a servant from His-azwj servants, Angel, or Prophet-as except that he would call out, ‘O Lord-azwj, (save) my soul! (save) my soul! Whilst you-saww would be saying: ‘O Lord-azwj, (save) my-saww community! (save) My-saww community!
ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ عَلَيْهَا صِرَاطٌ أَدَقُّ مِنْ حَدِّ السَّيْفِ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثُ قَنَاطِرَ أَمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ فَعَلَيْهَا الْأَمَانَةُ وَ الرَّحِمُ وَ أَمَّا الْأُخْرَى فَعَلَيْهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَ أَمَّا الْأُخْرَى فَعَلَيْهَا عَدْلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ فَيُكَلَّفُونَ الْمَمَرَّ عَلَيْهِ
Then a Bridge would be placed over it, thinner than the hair, and sharper than the sword. It would have three hurdles for it. The first one being the fulfilment of the trusts and the mercy; and the second being the Salat, and the third being the Lord-azwj of the Worlds, there is no god apart from Him-azwj. Then they will be encumbered to cross over it.
فَتَحْبِسُهُمُ الرَّحِمُ وَ الْأَمَانَةُ فَإِنْ نَجَوْا مِنْهَا حَبَسَتْهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنْ نَجَوْا مِنْهَا كَانَ الْمُنْتَهَى إِلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِالْمِرْصادِ
They would be captivated by the mercy and the fulfilment of the trust stage. If they can be rescued from it, the Salat stage would capture them. If they can be rescued from it, they would end up to the Lord-azwj of the Worlds, Majestic is His-azwj Mention, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Surely your Lord is Watchful [89:14].
وَ النَّاسُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَمُتَعَلِّقٌ وَ قَدَمٌ تَزِلُّ وَ قَدَمٌ تَسْتَمْسِكُ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَوْلَهُمْ يُنَادُونَ يَا حَلِيمُ اغْفِرْ وَ اصْفَحْ وَ عُدْ بِفَضْلِكَ وَ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ وَ النَّاسُ يَتَهَافَتُونَ فِيهَا كَالْفَرَاشِ وَ إِذَا نَجَا نَاجٍ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ بَعْدَ إِيَاسٍ بِمَنِّهِ وَ فَضْلِهِ إِنَّ رَبَّنا لَغَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ
And the people would be upon the Bridge, (some) of their feet slipping and (some) of their feet firm; and the Angels would be around them, calling out: ‘O Benevolent! O Lenient! Excuse them, and Forgive them, and Return by Your-azwj Grace, and Secure them while the people would be flocking on it like moths (insects). So, the one who is saved would be so by the Mercy of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would look at it (the Bridge) and say, ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj Who Rescued me from you (the Bridge) after finding me lost and in desperation, by His-azwj Grace. Surely, our Lord-azwj is Forgiving, Appreciative.[110]
2- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي ابْنُ الصَّلْتِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا تَفْسِيرُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ كَلَّا إِذا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ دَكًّا دَكًّا
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – bn Al Salt, from Ibn Aqadah, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Dawood Bin Suleyman,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘Do you know what is the interpretation of this Verse: Never! When the earth is levelled by pounding (and) pounding [89:21]?’
قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ تُقَادُ جَهَنَّمُ بِسَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ زِمَامٍ بِيَدِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ فَتَشْرُدُ شَرْدَةً لَوْ لَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى حَبَسَهَا لَأَحْرَقَتِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ
He-asws said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Hell would be driven with seventy thousand reins by the hands of seventy thousand Angels. So, it would move about with a movement, and had not Allah-azwj the Exalted Confined it, it would incinerate the skies and the earth’’.[111]
3- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ الْقَاشَانِيِّ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَلَا فَحَاسِبُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَاسَبُوا فَإِنَّ فِي الْقِيَامَةِ خَمْسِينَ مَوْقِفاً كُلُّ مَوْقِفٍ مِثْلُ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي يَوْمٍ كانَ مِقْدارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Mufeed, from Ahmad Bin Al Waleed, from his father, from Al Saffar, from Al Qashany, from Al minqary, from Hafs Bin Giyas who said,
‘Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws said: ‘Indeed! Take account of your selves before Accounting is taken against you, for on the Day of Qiyamah there will be fifty pausing stations, with each stop being of the measurement of a thousand years’. Then he-asws recited: in a Day, the measurement of it would be a thousand years from what you are counting [32:5]’’.[112]
4- فس، تفسير القمي وَ بُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِمَنْ يَرى قَالَ أُحْضِرَتْ
And the Hell will emerge for everyone to see [79:36], He said, ‘Presented’.[113] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
5- فس، تفسير القمي قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كانَ مِقْدارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ قَالَ إِنَّ الْقِيَامَةَ خَمْسِينَ مَوْقِفاً لِكُلِّ مَوْقِفٍ أَلْفُ سَنَةٍ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘His-azwj Words: in a Day, the measurement of it would be a thousand years from what you are counting [32:5]. He said, ‘In the Day of Qiyamah there are fifty pausing stations, for each pausing station would be a thousand years (duration)’’.[114] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
6- ثو، ثواب الأعمال ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فِي لُمَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهَا ادْخُلِي الْجَنَّةَ فَتَقُولُ لَا أَدْخُلُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا صُنِعَ بِوَلَدِي مِنْ بَعْدِي فَيُقَالُ لَهَا انْظُرِي فِي قَلْبِ الْقِيَامَةِ
‘Sawab Al Amaal’ – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Mansour, from a man, from Shareek, raising it, said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, (Syeda) Fatima-asws would come with her-asws entourage of her-asws womenfolk, and it would be said to her-asws: ‘Enter Paradise!’ She-asws would be saying: ‘I-asws will not enter until I-asws know what happened with my-asws son-asws from after me-asws’. It would be said: ‘Look into the heart (centre) of the (Day of) Qiyamah!’
فَتَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَائِماً لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ رَأْسٌ فَتَصْرُخُ صَرْخَةً فَأَصْرُخُ لِصُرَاخِهَا وَ تَصْرُخُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ لِصُرَاخِنَا فَيَغْضَبُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَنَا عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَيَأْمُرُ نَاراً يُقَالُ لَهَا هَبْهَبُ قَدْ أُوقِدَ عَلَيْهَا أَلْفَ عَامٍ حَتَّى اسْوَدَّتْ لَا يَدْخُلُهَا رَوْحٌ أَبَداً وَ لَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا غَمٌّ أَبَداً
She-asws would look at Al-Husayn-asws standing, there wouldn’t be a head upon him-asws, and she-asws would scream out a scream, and I-saww would scream out to her-asws scream, and the Angels would scream out to our-asws screaming. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be Wrathful for us-asws at that, and He-azwj would Command a Fire called Hab’hab, which would have been ignited upon for a thousand years until it blackened. No wind would enter it, ever, nor would a cloud come out from it, ever!
فَيُقَالُ الْتَقِطِي قَتَلَةَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَتَلْتَقِطُهُمْ فَإِذَا صَارُوا فِي حَوْصَلَتِهَا صَهَلَتْ وَ صَهَلُوا بِهَا وَ شَهَقَتْ وَ شَهَقُوا بِهَا وَ زَفَرَتْ وَ زَفَرُوا بِهَا فَيَنْطِقُونَ بِأَلْسِنَةٍ ذَلْقَةٍ طَلْقَةٍ يَا رَبَّنَا لِمَ أَوْجَبْتَ لَنَا النَّارَ قَبْلَ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْجَوَابُ عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنَّ مَنْ عَلِمَ لَيْسَ كَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ
He-azwj would Say: “Collect the killers of Al-Husayn-asws!” It would collect them, and when they come to be in its clutches, it would snort, and they would snort with it, and it would inhale, and they would inhale with it, and it would exhale and they would exhale with it. They would speak with eloquent tongues, ‘O Lord-azwj! Why did You-azwj Obligate the Fire for us before (even) the idol worshippers?’ The Answer would come to them from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “Surely, the one who knows isn’t like the one who does not know!”’.[115]
7- لي، الأمالي للصدوق مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ: جَاءَ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ فِي أَجْوِبَتِهِ عَنْ مَسَائِلِ الْيَهُودِيِّ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ ص إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَتْ عِنْدَ الزَّوَالِ لَهَا حَلْقَةٌ تَدْخُلُ فِيهَا فَإِذَا دَخَلَتْ فِيهَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ
‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Majaylawiya, from his uncle, from Al Barqy, from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Abdullah Bin Jabalah, from Muawiya Bin Amaar, from Al Hassan Bin Abdullah, from his father,
‘From his grandfather-asws, Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws having said: ‘A number of Jews came to Rasool-Allah-saww’ – and continued the Hadeeth, in his-saww answer to the questions of the Jews, until he-saww said: ‘When the sun emerges during its setting, there would be a circle it would enter into, and when it does enter into it, the sun would disappear.
فَيُسَبِّحُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ دُونَ الْعَرْشِ لِوَجْهِ رَبِّي وَ هِيَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي يُؤْتَى فِيهَا بِجَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُوَفَّقُ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ أَنْ يَكُونَ سَاجِداً أَوْ رَاكِعاً أَوْ قَائِماً إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ جَسَدَهُ عَلَى النَّارِ
Everything below the Throne would Glorify to the Face of my-saww Lord-azwj, and it is the time in which they would come with Hell on the Day of Qiyamah. So, there is no Momin who would harmonies with that time by happening to be in Sajdah, or in Ruku, or standing (in Salat), except Allah-azwj will Prohibit his body upon the Fire’’.[116]
8- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: الظَّالِمُ لِنَفْسِهِ يُحْبَسُ فِي يَوْمٍ كانَ مِقْدارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْحَزَنُ فِي جَوْفِهِ ثُمَّ يَرْحَمُهُ فَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ
‘Tafseer Furaat’ – By his chain from Abu Al Darda’a,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘The one unjust to himself (sinner) would be withheld in a Day, its measurement would be of fifty thousand years, until the grief enters inside him. Then He-azwj would Mercy him and he would enter Paradise.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَذْهَبَ عَنَّا الْحَزَنَ الَّذِي أَدْخَلَ أَجْوَافَهُمُ الْحَزَنَ فِي طُولِ الْمَحْشَرِ الْحَدِيثَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Praise is for Allah Who Removed the grief from us. [35:34], grief which would be entering their insides during the prolonging of the gathering’ – the Hadeeth’.[117]
9- يه، من لا يحضره الفقيه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: وَ أَمَّا صَلَاةُ الْمَغْرِبِ فَهِيَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي تَابَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى آدَمَ وَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مَا أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَ بَيْنَ مَا تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ثَلَاثُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا وَ فِي أَيَّامِ الْآخِرَةِ يَوْمٌ كَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا بَيْنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى الْعِشَاءِ الْحَدِيثَ
From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘And as for Al-Maghrib Salat, it is the time in which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Turned (with Mercy) to Adam-as, and there was between him-as eating from the tree and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Turning to him-as, three hundred years from the days of the world, and in the Hereafter, a day is like a thousand years from what is between Al-Asr to Al-Isha’ – the Hadeeth’.[118]
10- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْهُمْ ع قَالَ: فِيمَا وَعَظَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ عِيسَى ع يَا عِيسَى اعْمَلْ لِنَفْسِكَ فِي مُهْلَةٍ مِنْ أَجَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ لَا تَعْمَلَ لَهَا وَ اعْبُدْنِي لِيَوْمٍ كَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ وَ فِيهِ أَجْزِي بِالْحَسَنَةِ وَ أُضَاعِفُهَا الْخَبَرَ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Asbat,
‘From them-asws having said: ‘Among what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Advised Isa-as Bin Maryam-as with was: “O Isa-as! Work for yourself-as during the free time from your-as lifespan before you-as cannot work for it, and worship Me-azwj for a Day like a thousand years from what you-as are counting, and during it I-saww shall Recompense with the good deed and Multiply it!” – the Hadeeth’.[119]
Note –
وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ أَمَامَكُمْ عَقَبَةً كَئُوداً وَ مَنَازِلَ مَهُولَةً لَا بُدَّ مِنَ الْمَمَرِّ بِهَا وَ الْوُقُوفِ عَلَيْهَا فَإِمَّا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ نَجَوْتُمْ وَ إِمَّا بِهَلَكَةٍ لَيْسَ بَعْدَهَا انْجِبَارٌ
And Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘In front of you (on the Day of Qiyamah) there is a steep hill and terrifying stages. There is no escape from passing through it and the pausing upon it. Either you will attain salvation by the Mercy of Allah-azwj or you will be destroyed such there isn’t any recovery after it’.
باب 7 آخر فيه ذكر كثرة أمة محمد ص في القيامة و عدد صفوف الناس فيها و حملة العرش فيها
CHAPTER 7 – ANOTHER, IN WHICH IS MENTION OF THE ABUNDANCE OF THE COMMUNITY OF MUHAMMAD-saww DURING THE (DAY OF) QIYAMAH, AND THE NUMBER OF ROWS OF THE PEOPLE DURING IT, AND BEARERS OF THE THRONE DURING IT
1- لي، الأمالي للصدوق عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْمَكِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا أَكْثَرُ النَّبِيِّينَ تَبَعاً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْخَبَرَ
‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Musa, from Muhammad Al Asady, from Al Barmakky, from Ja’far Ibn Ahmad Al Tameemi, from his father, from Abdul Malik Bin Umeyr Al Shaybani, from his father, from his grandfather, from Ibn Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-azwj would be of the most followers from the Prophets-as on the Day of Qiyamah’ – the Hadeeth’.[120]
2- ل، الخصال مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْبُنْدَارُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْحَمَّادِيِّ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيِّ عَنْ مُؤَمِّلِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ عِشْرُونَ وَ مِائَةُ صَفٍّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ مِنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ صَفّاً
‘Al Khisaal’ – Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Bandar, from Abu Al Abbas Al Hamady, from Salih Bin Muhammad Al Baghdady, from Ubeydullah Bin Umar Al Qawareyri, from Mo’mil Bin Ismail, from Sufyan Al Sowry, from Alqamah Bin Marsad, from Suleyman Bin Bureydah, from his father who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The inhabitants of Paradise would be in twenty rows. This community, from it, would be of eighty rows’’.[121]
3- ج، الإحتجاج ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ صَفٍّ أُمَّتِي مِنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ صَفّاً الْخَبَرَ
‘Al Ihtijaj’ – Ibn Abbas,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘In Paradise there would be one hundred and twenty rows. My-saww community from it, would be eighty rows’ – the Hadeeth’.[122]
4- ج، الإحتجاج هِشَامُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ سَأَلَ الزِّنْدِيقُ الصَّادِقَ ع عَنِ النَّاسِ يُعْرَضُونَ صُفُوفاً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ هُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِشْرُونَ وَ مِائَةُ صَفٍّ فِي عَرْضِ الْأَرْضِ الْخَبَرَ
‘Al Ihtijaj’ – Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
‘The atheist asked Al-Sadiq-asws about the people, ‘Would they be presented in rows of the Day of Qiyamah?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, on that Day there would be one hundred and twenty rows in the width of the earth’ – the Hadeeth’.[123]
5- ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع إِنَّ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ أَحَدُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ ابْنِ آدَمَ يَسْتَرْزِقُ اللَّهَ لِوُلْدِ آدَمَ وَ الثَّانِي عَلَى صُورَةِ الدِّيكِ يَسْتَرْزِقُ اللَّهَ لِلطَّيْرِ وَ الثَّالِثُ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْأَسَدِ يَسْتَرْزِقُ اللَّهَ لِلسِّبَاعِ وَ الرَّابِعُ عَلَى صُورَةِ الثَّوْرِ يَسْتَرْزِقُ اللَّهَ لِلْبَهَائِمِ وَ نَكَسَ الثَّوْرُ رَأْسَهُ مُنْذُ عَبَدَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ الْعِجْلَ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صَارُوا ثَمَانِيَةً
‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, with an unbroken chain who said,
‘Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘The bearers of the Throne, one of them is upon an image of a son of Adam-as seeking the sustenance of Allah-azwj for the children of Adam-as; and the second one is upon an image of the rooster seeking sustenance of Allah-azwj for the birds; and the third is upon an image of the lion seeking sustenance of Allah-azwj for the wild animals; and the fourth is upon an image of the bull seeking sustenance of Allah-azwj for the animals. And the bull lowered its head (out of shame) since the children of Israel worshipped the calf. When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, they would become eight.[124]
6- كا، الكافي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الْحَرِيرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْخَفَّافِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا سَعْدُ تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا الْخَلْقُ وَ النَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ عِشْرُونَ وَ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ صَفٍّ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ صَفٍّ أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ أَرْبَعُونَ أَلْفَ صَفٍّ مِنْ سَائِرِ الْأُمَمِ الْخَبَرَ
‘Al-Kafi’ – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Abbas, from Al Husayn Bin Abdul Rahman, from Sufyan Al Hareyri, from his father, from Sa’ad Al Khafaf,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘O Sa’ad! Learn the Quran, for it would come on the Day of Qiyamah in a beautiful image. The creatures would look at it, and the people would be in one hundred and twenty thousand rows, eighty thousand rows being of the community of Muhammad-saww, and forty thousand rows from the rest of the communities’ – the Hadeeth’.[125]
باب 8 أحوال المتقين و المجرمين في القيامة
CHAPTER 8 – SITUATIONS OF THE PIOUS ONES AND THE CRIMINALS DURING THE DAY OF QIYAMAH
الآيات البقرة إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ ما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَناً قَلِيلًا أُولئِكَ ما يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ إِلَّا النَّارَ وَ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ
The Verses – (Surah) Al Baqarah: Those who are concealing what Allah Revealed from the Book and are purchasing a small price with it, they are not devouring into their bellies except for the Fire, nor will Allah be Speaking to them on the Day of Qiyamah, nor will He be Purifying them, and for them would be a painful Punishment [2:174]
أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلالَةَ بِالْهُدى وَ الْعَذابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَما أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ
They are those who are buying the straying by (selling) the Guidance, and (buying) the Punishment by (selling) the Forgiveness. So, what would be their patience upon the Fire? [2:175]
و قال تعالى زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا وَ يَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ
And the Exalted Said: The life of the world is adorned for those who are committing Kufr, and they are mocking those who are believing; and those who are fearing would be above them on the Day of Qiyamah [2:212]
آل عمران إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَ أَيْمانِهِمْ ثَمَناً قَلِيلًا أُولئِكَ لا خَلاقَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ لا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ لا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ
(Surah) Aal-e-Imran: Those who are taking for the Covenant of Allah and their own oaths, a small price – there shall be no portion for them in the Hereafter, nor will Allah Speak to them, nor will He Look at them on the Day of Qiyamah, nor will He Purify them, and for them would be a painful Punishment [3:77]
و قال تعالى وَ لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا وَ اخْتَلَفُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ وَ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظِيمٌ
And the Exalted Said: And do not become like those who disunited and differed from after the clear proofs having come to them, and they, for them is a painful Punishment [3:105]
يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَ تَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ اسْوَدَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمانِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ
On the Day faces would be whitened and faces would be blackened. So as for those whose faces would be blackened: “Did you commit Kufr after your Eman? Then taste the Punishment due to what you were disbelieving in” [3:106]
وَ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ ابْيَضَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فَفِي رَحْمَتِ اللَّهِ هُمْ فِيها خالِدُونَ
And as for those whose faces would be whitened, so in the Mercy of Allah, they would be in it eternally [3:107]
و قال تعالى سَيُطَوَّقُونَ ما بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ
And the Exalted Said: they would be collared with what they had been stingy with, on the Day of Qiyamah [3:180]
النساء مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَطْمِسَ وُجُوهاً فَنَرُدَّها عَلى أَدْبارِها
(Surah) Al Nisaa: from before We Alter faces then turn them on their backs [4:47]
المائدة قالَ اللَّهُ هذا يَوْمُ يَنْفَعُ الصَّادِقِينَ صِدْقُهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدِينَ فِيها أَبَداً رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَ رَضُوا عَنْهُ ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
(Surah) Al Maidah: Allah (will) Say: “This Day the truthful shall benefit from their truthfulness. For them are Gardens beneath which the rivers flow, abiding therein forever; Allah being Please with them and they being pleased from Him – that is the mighty achievement [5:119]
الأنعام وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَيْنَ شُرَكاؤُكُمُ الَّذِينَ كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ
(Surah) Al Anaam: And on the Day We shall Gather them all together, then We will be Saying to those who are associating: “Where are your associates, those (who) you were alleging for?” [6:22]
ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ قالُوا وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ
Then their escape would not be except that they would be saying, ‘By Allah, our Lord! We were not associators’ [6:23]
انْظُرْ كَيْفَ كَذَبُوا عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ
Look how they are belying upon themselves, and it would be lost from them, whatever they were fabricating [6:24]
و قال تعالى وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلَى النَّارِ فَقالُوا يا لَيْتَنا نُرَدُّ وَ لا نُكَذِّبَ بِآياتِ رَبِّنا وَ نَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
And the Exalted Said: And if only you could see when they would be paused upon the Fire, they would say, ‘Oh, if only we could be returned we would not belie the Signs of our Lord, and we would happen to be from the Momineen [6:27]
بَلْ بَدا لَهُمْ ما كانُوا يُخْفُونَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَوْ رُدُّوا لَعادُوا لِما نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ
But, it would be manifested to them what they were hiding from before. And if they were to be returned, they would repeat what they had been Forbidden from; and they (would still) be lying [6:28]
وَ قالُوا إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا حَياتُنَا الدُّنْيا وَ ما نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثِينَ
And they are saying: ‘Surely there is nothing but our life of the world, and we will not be Resurrected’ [6:29]
وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلى رَبِّهِمْ قالَ أَ لَيْسَ هذا بِالْحَقِّ قالُوا بَلى وَ رَبِّنا قالَ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ
And if you could see when they would be pausing before their Lord. He will Say: “Isn’t this the Truth?” They will be saying: ‘Yes!’ And ‘By our Lord’. He will Say: “Then taste the Punishment due to your committing Kufr [6:30]
قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقاءِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذا جاءَتْهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً قالُوا يا حَسْرَتَنا عَلى ما فَرَّطْنا فِيها وَ هُمْ يَحْمِلُونَ أَوْزارَهُمْ عَلى ظُهُورِهِمْ أَلا ساءَ ما يَزِرُونَ
They have incurred a loss, those who are belying meeting Allah, until when the time comes to them suddenly, they are saying, ‘O our regret upon what we neglected in it (the world)’. And they would be carrying their burdens upon their backs. Indeed! Evil is what they are bearing [6:31]
و قال تعالى وَ يَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعاً يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ قَدِ اسْتَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ الْإِنْسِ وَ قالَ أَوْلِياؤُهُمْ مِنَ الْإِنْسِ رَبَّنَا اسْتَمْتَعَ بَعْضُنا بِبَعْضٍ وَ بَلَغْنا أَجَلَنَا الَّذِي أَجَّلْتَ لَنا قالَ النَّارُ مَثْواكُمْ خالِدِينَ فِيها إِلَّا ما شاءَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ حَكِيمٌ عَلِيمٌ
And the Exalted Said: And the day He would be Gathering them altogether: “O community of the Jinn! You had (deluded) a lot of the humans!” And their friends from the humans would say, ‘Our Lord! Some of us enjoyed with the others and we reached our term which You had Made for us’. He would Say: “The Fire is your abode, being eternally in it, except for what Allah so Desires. Surely your Lord is Wise, most-Knowing [6:128]
وَ كَذلِكَ نُوَلِّي بَعْضَ الظَّالِمِينَ بَعْضاً بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
And like that We Cause some of the unjust ones to befriend the others due to what they were earning [6:129]
يا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ أَ لَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آياتِي وَ يُنْذِرُونَكُمْ لِقاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هذا قالُوا شَهِدْنا عَلى أَنْفُسِنا وَ غَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا وَ شَهِدُوا عَلى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كافِرِينَ
O community of the Jinn and the humans! Did there not come to you Rasools from you relating My Verses upon you and warning you of a meeting of this day of yours?” They would say, ‘We testify upon ourselves’. And the life of the world had deceived them, and they would testify against their own selves that they were Kafirs [6:130]
الأعراف وَ لَقَدْ جِئْناهُمْ بِكِتابٍ فَصَّلْناهُ عَلى عِلْمٍ هُدىً وَ رَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ
And We Came to them with a Book (which) We Clarified upon the Knowledge of Guidance and a Mercy for a believing people [7:52]
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا تَأْوِيلَهُ يَوْمَ يَأْتِي تَأْوِيلُهُ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ نَسُوهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ قَدْ جاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنا بِالْحَقِّ فَهَلْ لَنا مِنْ شُفَعاءَ فَيَشْفَعُوا لَنا أَوْ نُرَدُّ فَنَعْمَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ قَدْ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ
Are they waiting but for its explanation? On the Day its explanation comes, those who forgot it from before would be saying, ‘The Rasools of our Lord did come with the Truth, so is there anyone from the intercessors for us, so they could intercede for us? Or can we return, so we can do other than that which we did?’ They would have incurred loss for themselves, and it would be lost from them, what they used to fabricate [7:53]
يونس لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنى وَ زِيادَةٌ وَ لا يَرْهَقُ وُجُوهَهُمْ قَتَرٌ وَ لا ذِلَّةٌ أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِيها خالِدُونَ
(Surah) Yunus-as: For those who do good is the good and more; neither will darkness cover their faces nor disgrace; they are the dwellers of Paradise; they would abide therein eternally [10:26]
وَ الَّذِينَ كَسَبُوا السَّيِّئاتِ جَزاءُ سَيِّئَةٍ بِمِثْلِها وَ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ ما لَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ عاصِمٍ كَأَنَّما أُغْشِيَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُظْلِماً أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيها خالِدُونَ
And those who earn evil, the Recompense of an evil deed is the like of it and disgrace shall cover them. There will not be a Protector for them from Allah. It would be as if their faces are overwhelmed by a piece of the dark night. They are the inmates of the Fire, they would be abiding therein eternally [10:27]
وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا مَكانَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ وَ شُرَكاؤُكُمْ فَزَيَّلْنا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ قالَ شُرَكاؤُهُمْ ما كُنْتُمْ إِيَّانا تَعْبُدُونَ
And the Day when We will Gather them all together, then We will Say to those who associated: “(Be) In your places, you and your associates!” Then We shall Cause separation between them and their associates would say, ‘It was not us that you were worshipping [10:28]
فَكَفى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيداً بَيْنَنا وَ بَيْنَكُمْ إِنْ كُنَّا عَنْ عِبادَتِكُمْ لَغافِلِينَ
Therefore suffice with Allah as a Witness between us and you that we were unaware of your worshipping (us)’ [10:29]
هُنالِكَ تَبْلُوا كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما أَسْلَفَتْ وَ رُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلاهُمُ الْحَقِّ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ
That is where every soul shall become acquainted with what it sent before, and they would be returned to Allah, their true Master, and it be lost from them what they had been fabricating [10:30]
و قال تعالى وَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ نَفْسٍ ظَلَمَتْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ لَافْتَدَتْ بِهِ وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّدامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ وَ قُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ وَ هُمْ لا يُظْلَمُونَ
And the Exalted Said: And even if for every soul was to be whatever is in the earth in order to ransom itself with it. And they would be captivated by the regret when they see the Punishment, and it would be Decided between them with the fairness and they would not be dealt with unjustly [10:54]
أَلا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ أَلا إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ
Indeed! For Allah is whatever is in the skies and the earth. Indeed! The Promise of Allah is True, but most of them are not knowing [10:55]
و قال سبحانه أَلا إِنَّ أَوْلِياءَ اللَّهِ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
And the Glorious Said: Indeed! The friends of Allah, there would neither be fear upon them nor would they be grieving [10:62]
الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ كانُوا يَتَّقُونَ
Those who are believing and they were fearing [10:63]
لَهُمُ الْبُشْرى فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لا تَبْدِيلَ لِكَلِماتِ اللَّهِ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
For them is the glad tiding in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There is no replacement for the Words of Allah. That is the Mighty achievement [10:64]
الرعد لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَجابُوا لِرَبِّهِمُ الْحُسْنى وَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُ لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعاً وَ مِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لَافْتَدَوْا بِهِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْحِسابِ وَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَ بِئْسَ الْمِهادُ
(Surah) Al Ra’ad: For those who are responding goodly to their Lord. And those who are not responding to Him, if for them was to be whatever is in the earth altogether and the like of it along with it, they would offer to ransom with it. They, for them would be the evil Reckoning, and their abode is Hell, and the land is evil [13:18]
النحل وَ إِذا قِيلَ لَهُمْ ما ذا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قالُوا أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
And when it is said to them: ‘What is it that your Lord Revealed?’ They say, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24]
لِيَحْمِلُوا أَوْزارَهُمْ كامِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ مِنْ أَوْزارِ الَّذِينَ يُضِلُّونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَلا ساءَ ما يَزِرُونَ
They would be bearing their burdens entirely on the Day of Qiyamah, and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge. Indeed! Evil is what they are bearing [16:25]
و قال تعالى ثُمَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يُخْزِيهِمْ وَ يَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكائِيَ الَّذِينَ كُنْتُمْ تُشَاقُّونَ فِيهِمْ قالَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ إِنَّ الْخِزْيَ الْيَوْمَ وَ السُّوءَ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ
And the Exalted Said: Then on the Day of Qiyamah He will Disgrace them and would be Saying: “Where are My associates, those you were opposing regarding them?” Those Given the knowledge would say: ‘Today the disgrace and the evil is upon the Kafirs’ [16:27]
الَّذِينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ ظالِمِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَأَلْقَوُا السَّلَمَ ما كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ مِنْ سُوءٍ بَلى إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
Those whom the Angels caused to die while they were unjust to themselves, so they will cast the submission, ‘We did not do any evil’. (The Angels would say): ‘Yes! Surely, Allah Knows what you were doing [16:28]
فَادْخُلُوا أَبْوابَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِدِينَ فِيها فَلَبِئْسَ مَثْوَى الْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ
Therefore, enter the gates of Hell, to abiding eternally therein, and evil is the abode of the arrogant ones’ [16:29]
الكهف وَ يَوْمَ يَقُولُ نادُوا شُرَكائِيَ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَ جَعَلْنا بَيْنَهُمْ مَوْبِقاً
(Surah) Al Kahf: And on the Day when He will be Saying: “Call those you were alleging to be My associates!” So they would be calling them, but they will not be responding to them, and We would Make a barrier to be between them [18:52]
وَ رَأَى الْمُجْرِمُونَ النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ مُواقِعُوها وَ لَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْها مَصْرِفاً
And the criminals would see the Fire, so they would think that they would be falling into it, and they will not find an escape from it [18:53]
مريم فَلا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّما نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدًّا
(Surah) Maryam-as: Therefore, do not be hasty against them, but rather We only Number out a number to them [19:84]
يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمنِ وَفْداً
On the Day We will Gather the pious to the Beneficent as a (Royal) delegation [19:85]
وَ نَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ إِلى جَهَنَّمَ وِرْداً
And We will Drive the criminals to Hell, thirsty [19:86]
طه وَ مَنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِكْرِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِيشَةً ضَنْكاً وَ نَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ أَعْمى
(Surah) Ta Ha: And one who turns away from My Zikr, then surely for him would be a straitened life and We will Resurrect him on the Day of Qiyamah as blind [20:124]
قالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرْتَنِي أَعْمى وَ قَدْ كُنْتُ بَصِيراً
He shall say, ‘Lord! Why did You Resurrect me as blind, and I used to be a seeing one? [20:125]
قالَ كَذلِكَ أَتَتْكَ آياتُنا فَنَسِيتَها وَ كَذلِكَ الْيَوْمَ تُنْسى
He will say: “Like that, We Gave you Our Signs, but you forgot them! And Like that, today We will Forget you!”
الأنبياء إِنَّ الَّذِينَ سَبَقَتْ لَهُمْ مِنَّا الْحُسْنى أُولئِكَ عَنْها مُبْعَدُونَ
(Surah) Al Anbiya: Surely those for whom the good has preceded from Us, they would be remote from it [21:101]
لا يَسْمَعُونَ حَسِيسَها وَ هُمْ فِي مَا اشْتَهَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ خالِدُونَ
They will not be hearing its slightest sound, and they would be in what their souls desire, for eternity [21:102]
لا يَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ تَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ هذا يَوْمُكُمُ الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
The great terror shall not grieve them, and the Angels would meet them: ‘This is your Day which you were Promised’ [21:103]
الفرقان وَ يَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَ ما يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ أَ أَنْتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبادِي هؤُلاءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّوا السَّبِيلَ
(Surah) Al Furqan: And on the Day He would be Gathering them and whatever they had been worshipping from besides Allah, and He would be Saying: “Did you stray these servants of Mine or they lost the Way?” [25:17]
قالُوا سُبْحانَكَ ما كانَ يَنْبَغِي لَنا أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ مِنْ دُونِكَ مِنْ أَوْلِياءَ وَ لكِنْ مَتَّعْتَهُمْ وَ آباءَهُمْ حَتَّى نَسُوا الذِّكْرَ وَ كانُوا قَوْماً بُوراً
They shall say, ‘Glorious are You! It was not befitting for us that we take guardians from besides You, but You Gave comforts to them and their fathers until they forgot the Zikr, and they were a ruined people [25:18]
فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوكُمْ بِما تَقُولُونَ فَما تَسْتَطِيعُونَ صَرْفاً وَ لا نَصْراً وَ مَنْ يَظْلِمْ مِنْكُمْ نُذِقْهُ عَذاباً كَبِيراً
So they have (now) belied you with what you are saying, therefore you will neither be able to turn away (the Punishment) nor (find) helpers. And the unjust ones from you, We shall Make him taste a mighty Punishment [25:19]
و قال تعالى وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ لا يَرْجُونَ لِقاءَنا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْمَلائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرى رَبَّنا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ عَتَوْا عُتُوًّا كَبِيراً
And the Exalted Said: And those who do not wish for meeting Us, say, ‘Why weren’t Angels Sent down upon us or We (could) see our Lord?’ They are being arrogant among themselves and are revolting with great disregard [25:21]
يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلائِكَةَ لا بُشْرى يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَ يَقُولُونَ حِجْراً مَحْجُوراً
On the Day they would be seeing the Angels, there would be no glad tidings on that Day for the criminals, and they would be saying, ‘(It is) a rigorous Prohibition!’ [25:22]
وَ قَدِمْنا إِلى ما عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْناهُ هَباءً مَنْثُوراً
And We will proceed to what they have done of a deed, so We shall Make it as scattered floating dust [25:23]
أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَ أَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا
The companions of Paradise on that day would be in a goodly settlement and an excellent resting place [25:24]
وَ يَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّماءُ بِالْغَمامِ وَ نُزِّلَ الْمَلائِكَةُ تَنْزِيلًا
And on the Day the sky shall rent asunder with the clouds, and the Angels shall descend in stages [25:25]
الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمنِ وَ كانَ يَوْماً عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ عَسِيراً
The Kingdom on that Day would be the Right of the Beneficent, and it would be a difficult Day upon the Kafirs [25:26]
وَ يَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلى يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا
And on the Day, the unjust one would bite upon his hand saying, ‘O I wish I had taken Sabeel along with the Rasool!’ [25:27]
يا وَيْلَتى لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلاناً خَلِيلًا
Oh! I wish I had not taken so and so as a friend! [25:28]
لَقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جاءَنِي وَ كانَ الشَّيْطانُ لِلْإِنْسانِ خَذُولًا
He strayed me away from the Zikr after when it had come to me; and the Satan has always abandoned the human being! [25:29]
وَ قالَ الرَّسُولُ يا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُوراً
And the Rasool would say: O Lord! Surely, my people treated this Quran as a forsaken thing [25:30]
الشعراء وَ لا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَ
(Surah) Al Shoara: And do not Disgrace on the Day they would be Resurrected [26:87]
يَوْمَ لا يَنْفَعُ مالٌ وَ لا بَنُونَ
On a Day neither wealth nor sons would be of benefit [26:88]
إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ سَلِيمٍ
Except one who comes to Allah with an unblemished heart [26:89]
وَ أُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
And Paradise will be brought near for the pious [26:90]
وَ بُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغاوِينَ
And the Blazing Fire will emerge for the straying ones [26:91]
وَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ ما كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ
And it shall be said to them: ‘Where are what you had been worshipping [26:92]
مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنْصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنْتَصِرُونَ
Besides Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?’ [26:93]
فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيها هُمْ وَ الْغاوُونَ
So they would be flung into it, they and the straying ones [26:94]
وَ جُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَ
And armies of Iblees altogether [26:95]
قالُوا وَ هُمْ فِيها يَخْتَصِمُونَ
They would be saying while they quarrel therein, [26:96]
تَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلالٍ مُبِينٍ
‘By Allah! We were in clear error, [26:97]
إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُمْ بِرَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ
When we equated you all with Lord of the Worlds [26:98]
وَ ما أَضَلَّنا إِلَّا الْمُجْرِمُونَ
And none strayed us except the criminals [26:99]
فَما لَنا مِنْ شافِعِينَ وَ لا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ
So, there is none for us from the intercessors [26:100] Nor an intimate friend [26:101]
فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
If only there was one more chance for us, we would be from the Momineen [26:102]
إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآيَةً وَ ما كانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ
Surely, in that there is a Sign, and most of them were not Momineen [26:103]
وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
And surely, your Lord, He is the Mighty, the Merciful [26:104]
النمل مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْها وَ هُمْ مِنْ فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ
(Surah) Al Naml: One who comes with the good deed, for him would be better than it, and they would be secure from the panic of that Day [27:89]
وَ مَنْ جاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا ما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
And one who comes with the evil deed, they would be thrown upon their faces into the Fire. Will you be Recompensed except for what you had been doing? [27:90]
القصص أَ فَمَنْ وَعَدْناهُ وَعْداً حَسَناً فَهُوَ لاقِيهِ كَمَنْ مَتَّعْناهُ مَتاعَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ مِنَ الْمُحْضَرِينَ
(Surah) Al Qasas: Is the one We Promised with a goodly Promise, so he would come across it, similar to the one We Provided with the provisions of the life of the world, then on the Day of Qiyamah he would be from the losers? [28:61]
وَ يَوْمَ يُنادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكائِيَ الَّذِينَ كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ
And on the Day He will Call out to them: “Where are those whom you were alleging to be My associates?” [28:62]
قالَ الَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ رَبَّنا هؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ أَغْوَيْنا أَغْوَيْناهُمْ كَما غَوَيْنا تَبَرَّأْنا إِلَيْكَ ما كانُوا إِيَّانا يَعْبُدُونَ
Those upon whom the Word of our Lord would be Proven True would say, ‘Our Lord! They are those whom we misled. We misled them just as we were misled. We disassociate (from them) for You. It was not us they were worshipping’ [28:63]
وَ قِيلَ ادْعُوا شُرَكاءَكُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَ رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا يَهْتَدُونَ
And it will be said, ‘Call your associates!’ So they will call out, but they will not be responding to them, and they will see the Punishment. If only they had been Guided [28:64]
وَ يَوْمَ يُنادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ ما ذا أَجَبْتُمُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
And on the Day He will Call out to them, so He would be Saying: “What did you answer the Rasools?” [28:65]
فَعَمِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَنْباءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَهُمْ لا يَتَساءَلُونَ
So, the news would be Obscured unto them on that Day, and they would not be asking about each other [28:66]
الروم وَ يَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يُبْلِسُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ
(Surah) Al Roum: And on the Day the Hour would be Established, the criminals will be in despair [30:12]
وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ مِنْ شُرَكائِهِمْ شُفَعاءُ وَ كانُوا بِشُرَكائِهِمْ كافِرِينَ
And there will not happen to be for them any intercession from their associates, and they will be denying their associates [30:13]
وَ يَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَفَرَّقُونَ
And on the Day the Hour would be Established, on that Day they would be separated from each other [30:14]
فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ فَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ يُحْبَرُونَ
So as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, they would be in a Garden, being delighted [30:15]
وَ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ كَذَّبُوا بِآياتِنا وَ لِقاءِ الْآخِرَةِ فَأُولئِكَ فِي الْعَذابِ مُحْضَرُونَ
And as for those who committed Kufr and belied Our Signs and the meeting of the Hereafter, so they would be brought over to be in the Punishment [30:16]
التنزيل وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذِ الْمُجْرِمُونَ ناكِسُوا رُؤُسِهِمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ رَبَّنا أَبْصَرْنا وَ سَمِعْنا فَارْجِعْنا نَعْمَلْ صالِحاً إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ
(Surah) Al Tanzeel: If only you could see when the criminals would be hanging down their heads in the Presence of their Lord, ‘Our Lord! We have seen and we have heard, so (please) Send us back (and) we will act rightly. We are certain (now)!’ [32:12]
سبأ وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلى بَعْضٍ الْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا لَوْ لا أَنْتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَ
And those who commit Kufr say, We will never believe in this Quran, nor in that which came before it’. And if only you could see when the unjust ones would be pausing in the Presence of their Lord, snapping back the words against each other. Those who were weak saying to those who were arrogant, ‘Had it not been for you all, we would have been Momineen’. [34:31]
قالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا أَ نَحْنُ صَدَدْناكُمْ عَنِ الْهُدى بَعْدَ إِذْ جاءَكُمْ بَلْ كُنْتُمْ مُجْرِمِينَ
Those who were arrogant would say to those who were weak, ‘Was it us who blocked you from the Guidance after it had come to you? But, you were the criminals’ [34:32]
وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا بَلْ مَكْرُ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنا أَنْ نَكْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ أَنْداداً وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّدامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ وَ جَعَلْنَا الْأَغْلالَ فِي أَعْناقِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
And those who were weak would say to those who were arrogant, ‘But (it was) plotting of the night and the day when you instructed us that if we were to commit Kufr with Allah, you will make equals for Him’. And they will conceal the regret when they see the Punishment, and We will Make shackles to be in the necks of those who had committed Kufr. Would they be Recompensed except for what they had been doing?’ [34:33]
و قال سبحانه وَ يَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلائِكَةِ أَ هؤُلاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ
And on the Day He will Gather them all together, then He would be Saying to the Angels: “Are these who were worshipping you?” [34:40]
قالُوا سُبْحانَكَ أَنْتَ وَلِيُّنا مِنْ دُونِهِمْ بَلْ كانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ
They shall say: ‘Glory be to You! You are our Guardian from besides them. But they were worshipping the Jinn (Iblees). Most of them were believing in them [34:41]
فَالْيَوْمَ لا يَمْلِكُ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ نَفْعاً وَ لا ضَرًّا وَ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذابَ النَّارِ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ بِها تُكَذِّبُونَ
So on the Day, neither will some of you control benefit for each other, nor any harm, and We shall Say to those who were unjust: “Taste the Punishment of the Fire which you were belying with!” [34:42]
و قال تعالى وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلا فَوْتَ وَ أُخِذُوا مِنْ مَكانٍ قَرِيبٍ
And the Exalted Said: And if only you could see when they will panic, and they shall not escape, and they would be seized from a nearby place [34:51]
وَ قالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ وَ أَنَّى لَهُمُ التَّناوُشُ مِنْ مَكانٍ بَعِيدٍ
And they shall say, ‘We believe in it’. And how Could the receiving (of the Eman) be for them, from a far place? [34:52]
وَ قَدْ كَفَرُوا بِهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ يَقْذِفُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ مِنْ مَكانٍ بَعِيدٍ
And they had disbelieved in it from before, and they were slandering with the unseen from a far place [34:53]
وَ حِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ ما يَشْتَهُونَ كَما فُعِلَ بِأَشْياعِهِمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا فِي شَكٍّ مُرِيبٍ
And a barrier would be between them and what they desire, just as they had done with their adherents from before. They used to be in dubious doubt [34:54]
يس وَ امْتازُوا الْيَوْمَ أَيُّهَا الْمُجْرِمُونَ
(Surah) Yaseen: And move aside today, O criminals! [36:59]
أَ لَمْ أَعْهَدْ إِلَيْكُمْ يا بَنِي آدَمَ أَنْ لا تَعْبُدُوا الشَّيْطانَ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبِينٌ
Did I not Covenant to you, O children of Adam, that you will not be worshipping the Satan? He is your open enemy to you all! [36:60]
وَ أَنِ اعْبُدُونِي هذا صِراطٌ مُسْتَقِيمٌ
And worship Me, this is the Straight Path [36:61]
وَ لَقَدْ أَضَلَّ مِنْكُمْ جِبِلًّا كَثِيراً أَ فَلَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْقِلُونَ
And he has strayed a numerous multitude from you, so will you not become users of the intellect? [36:62]
هذِهِ جَهَنَّمُ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
This here is Hell with which you had been Threatened with [36:63]
اصْلَوْهَا الْيَوْمَ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ
Arrive to it today due to what you had been denying [36:64]
الْيَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلى أَفْواهِهِمْ وَ تُكَلِّمُنا أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ تَشْهَدُ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
On the Day We shall Seal upon their mouths and Cause their hands to speak to us, and their legs would testify with what they had been earning [36:65]
الصافات احْشُرُوا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا وَ أَزْواجَهُمْ وَ ما كانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَاهْدُوهُمْ إِلى صِراطِ الْجَحِيمِ
(Surah) Al Saffaat: They will be Gathered together, those who were unjust and their wives, and whatever they were worshipping [37:23] Besides Allah. So lead them to the path of the Blazing Fire [37:23]
وَ قِفُوهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ مَسْؤُلُونَ
And stop them! They have to be Questioned [37:24]
ما لَكُمْ لا تَناصَرُونَ
What is the matter with you that you are not helping each other? [37:25]
بَلْ هُمُ الْيَوْمَ مُسْتَسْلِمُونَ
But they, on the Day, would be submissive [37:26]
وَ أَقْبَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ يَتَساءَلُونَ
And some of them would advance towards others, questioning [37:27]
قالُوا إِنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَأْتُونَنا عَنِ الْيَمِينِ
They would say, ‘You used to come to us from the right’ [37:28]
قالُوا بَلْ لَمْ تَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ
They would say, ‘But you did not become Momineen [37:29]
وَ ما كانَ لَنا عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ سُلْطانٍ بَلْ كُنْتُمْ قَوْماً طاغِينَ
And there wasn’t any authority for us upon you, but you were a transgressing people [37:30]
فَحَقَّ عَلَيْنا قَوْلُ رَبِّنا إِنَّا لَذائِقُونَ
So the Word of our Lord proved True upon us. We shall be tasting (the Punishment as well) [37:31]
فَأَغْوَيْناكُمْ إِنَّا كُنَّا غاوِينَ
So we led you astray, as we happened to have strayed (ourselves)’ [37:32]
فَإِنَّهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْعَذابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ
Thus, they would be sharing in the Punishment on that Day [37:33]
إِنَّا كَذلِكَ نَفْعَلُ بِالْمُجْرِمِينَ
Surely, like that do We Deal with the Criminals [37:34]
إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا إِذا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ
They, when it was said to them, ‘There is no god except Allah’, were being arrogant [37:35]
وَ يَقُولُونَ أَ إِنَّا لَتارِكُوا آلِهَتِنا لِشاعِرٍ مَجْنُونٍ
And they were saying, ‘Should we leave our gods for an insane poet?’ [37:36]
بَلْ جاءَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ صَدَّقَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
But, he came with the Truth and ratified the (former) Rasools [37:37]
إِنَّكُمْ لَذائِقُوا الْعَذابِ الْأَلِيمِ
You will be tasting the painful Punishment [37:38]
وَ ما تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا ما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
And you will not be Recompensed except for what you had been doing [37:39]
إِلَّا عِبادَ اللَّهِ الْمُخْلَصِينَ
Except for the sincere servants of Allah [37:40]
الزمر قُلْ إِنِّي أَخافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
(Surah) Al Zumar: Say: ‘If I disobey my Lord, I fear the Punishment of a Mighty Day’ [39:13]
و قال سبحانه وَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ما فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعاً وَ مِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لَافْتَدَوْا بِهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْعَذابِ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ بَدا لَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ما لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَحْتَسِبُونَ
And the Glorious Said: And even if for the one who is unjust, would be whatever is in the earth in entirety and the like of it with along with it, in order to ransom him with from the evil Punishment on the Day of Qiyamah, and there would still appear to them from Allah, what they were not expecting [39:47]
وَ بَدا لَهُمْ سَيِّئاتُ ما كَسَبُوا وَ حاقَ بِهِمْ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ
And it would appear to them, the evil deed what they had earned, and it would surround them, what they had been mocking with [39:48]
و قال تعالى وَ اتَّبِعُوا أَحْسَنَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمُ الْعَذابُ بَغْتَةً وَ أَنْتُمْ لا تَشْعُرُونَ
And the Exalted Said: And follow the best of what is Revealed to you before the Punishment from your Lord (would fall) suddenly, and (when) you are not aware [39:55]
أَنْ تَقُولَ نَفْسٌ يا حَسْرَتى عَلى ما فَرَّطْتُ فِي جَنْبِ اللَّهِ وَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَمِنَ السَّاخِرِينَ
Lest a soul should be saying, ‘O regret, upon what I wasted regarding the Side of Allah, and I was from the mocking ones!’ [39:56]
أَوْ تَقُولَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هَدانِي لَكُنْتُ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ
Or it should say, ‘Surely if Allah had Guided me, I would have been from the pious ones’ [39:57]
أَوْ تَقُولَ حِينَ تَرَى الْعَذابَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي كَرَّةً فَأَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ
Or it should say when it sees the Punishment, ‘Surely if there was a return for me, then I would happen to be from the good doers’ [39:58]
بَلى قَدْ جاءَتْكَ آياتِي فَكَذَّبْتَ بِها وَ اسْتَكْبَرْتَ وَ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْكافِرِينَ
Yes! My Signs had come to you, but you belied them and were arrogant, and you were from the Kafirs! [39:59]
وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تَرَى الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُسْوَدَّةٌ أَ لَيْسَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَثْوىً لِلْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ
And on the Day of Qiyamah you will see those who lied upon Allah, their faces having been blackened. Isn’t there in Hell an abode for the arrogant? [39:60]
وَ يُنَجِّي اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا بِمَفازَتِهِمْ لا يَمَسُّهُمُ السُّوءُ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
And Allah will Rescue the ones who are pious due to their achievements. Neither would the evil touch them nor would they be grieving [39:61]
و قال تعالى وَ سِيقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلى جَهَنَّمَ زُمَراً حَتَّى إِذا جاؤُها فُتِحَتْ أَبْوابُها وَ قالَ لَهُمْ خَزَنَتُها أَ لَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْكُمْ يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آياتِ رَبِّكُمْ وَ يُنْذِرُونَكُمْ لِقاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هذا قالُوا بَلى وَ لكِنْ حَقَّتْ كَلِمَةُ الْعَذابِ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ
And the Exalted Said: And those who commit Kufr would be ushered to Hell in groups, until when they come to it, its gates would be opened and its keeps would say to them: ‘Did not the Rasools from you come to you, reciting the Verses of your Lord to you and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?’ They would say, ‘Yes’. But the sentence of the Punishment is Justified upon the Kafirs [39:71]
قِيلَ ادْخُلُوا أَبْوابَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِدِينَ فِيها فَبِئْسَ مَثْوَى الْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ
It shall be said: ‘Enter the gates of Hell to be eternally therein, and evil is the abode of the arrogant ones [39:72]
وَ سِيقَ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا رَبَّهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ زُمَراً حَتَّى إِذا جاؤُها وَ فُتِحَتْ أَبْوابُها وَ قالَ لَهُمْ خَزَنَتُها سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ طِبْتُمْ فَادْخُلُوها خالِدِينَ
And their Lord would Escort those who are pious to Paradise in groups, until when they come to it, its gates would be opened, and its keepers would say to them: ‘Peace be upon you! You are good, therefore enter it to abide eternally [39:73]
وَ قالُوا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَنا وَعْدَهُ وَ أَوْرَثَنَا الْأَرْضَ نَتَبَوَّأُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ نَشاءُ فَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعامِلِينَ
And they will be saying, ‘The Praise is for Allah who Made His Promise to be true to us and Made us inherit the land that we may settle in Paradise wherever we so desire to, so best is the Recompense of the workers’ [39:74]
وَ تَرَى الْمَلائِكَةَ حَافِّينَ مِنْ حَوْلِ الْعَرْشِ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ قُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَ قِيلَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ
And you shall see the Angels surrounding the Throne Glorifying with the Praise of their Lord, it shall be Judged between them with the Truth, and it shall be said: ‘The Praise is for Allah, Lord of the worlds [39:75]
المؤمن إِنَّا لَنَنْصُرُ رُسُلَنا وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْأَشْهادُ
(Surah) Al Momin: Surely, We would Help Our Rasools and those who believe, in the life of the world and on the Day the witnesses would stand [40:51]
يَوْمَ لا يَنْفَعُ الظَّالِمِينَ مَعْذِرَتُهُمْ وَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ
The Day the unjust ones will not benefit from their excuses, and for them is the Curse, and for them is the evil abode [40:52]
السجدة أَ فَمَنْ يُلْقى فِي النَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَمْ مَنْ يَأْتِي آمِناً يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ
(Surah) AL Sajdah: Is the one who is cast into the Fire better, or one whom comes safely on the Day of Qiyamah? [41:40]
و قال سبحانه وَ يَوْمَ يُنادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكائِي قالُوا آذَنَّاكَ ما مِنَّا مِنْ شَهِيدٍ
And the Glorious Said: And on the Day He would Call out to them: “Where are My associates?” They would say, ‘We hereby declare to You that none of us can testify’ [41:47]
وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَدْعُونَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ ظَنُّوا ما لَهُمْ مِنْ مَحِيصٍ
And they would be lost from them, whatever they had been worshipping beforehand, and they would think there is no escape for them [41:48]
حمعسق وَ إِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ
(Surah) Al Shura: ‘And surely, for the ones unjust, there would be a painful Punishment [42:21]
تَرَى الظَّالِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا وَ هُوَ واقِعٌ بِهِمْ وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ فِي رَوْضاتِ الْجَنَّاتِ لَهُمْ ما يَشاؤُنَ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْكَبِيرُ
You will see the ones unjust fearing from what they have earned and it would befall upon them. And those who believe and do righteous deeds would be in the Gardens of Paradise. For them would be whatever they so desire in the Presence of their Lord. That, it is the great Grace [42:22]
ذلِكَ الَّذِي يُبَشِّرُ اللَّهُ عِبادَهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ
That is the Glad Tidings which Allah Gives to His servants, those who believe and are doing righteous deeds. [42:23]
و قال تعالى وَ تَرَى الظَّالِمِينَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ يَقُولُونَ هَلْ إِلى مَرَدٍّ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ
and you will see the ones unjust, when they do see the Punishment, they would be saying, ‘Is there any way to return?’ [42:44]
وَ تَراهُمْ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَيْها خاشِعِينَ مِنَ الذُّلِّ يَنْظُرُونَ مِنْ طَرْفٍ خَفِيٍّ وَ قالَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ الْخاسِرِينَ الَّذِينَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَهْلِيهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ أَلا إِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ فِي عَذابٍ مُقِيمٍ
And you will see them being presented to it, fearing from the abasement, looking with a fearful glance. And those who believe shall say, ‘Surely the losers are those who incurred losses for themselves and their families on the Day of Qiyamah. Indeed! The ones unjust would be in a permanent Punishment [42:45]
وَ ما كانَ لَهُمْ مِنْ أَوْلِياءَ يَنْصُرُونَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَما لَهُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ
And they shall have no friends to help them from besides Allah; and whom Allah Lets to stray, so they will be no way for him [42:46]
اسْتَجِيبُوا لِرَبِّكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لا مَرَدَّ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ مَلْجَإٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ نَكِيرٍ
Respond to your Lord from before there comes a Day from Allah, there being no avoiding it. There would not be any refuge for you on that Day, and there would not be for you any denial (of your actions) [42:47]
الزخرف وَ مَنْ يَعْشُ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطاناً فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينٌ
(Surah) Al Zukhruf: And one who turns away from the Zikr of the Beneficent, We Appoint a Satan for him, so he is paired to him [43:36]
وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ وَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ
And they are preventing from the Way and they are reckoning that they are rightly guided [43:37]
حَتَّى إِذا جاءَنا قالَ يا لَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ الْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ الْقَرِينُ
Until when they both come to Us, he will say, ‘Oh! If only between me and you was the distance of the east and the west!’ So evil is the associate [43:38]
وَ لَنْ يَنْفَعَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ إِذْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي الْعَذابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ
And it will never profit you today, since you were unjust. You are (now) sharers in the Punishment [43:39]
و قال جل ثناؤه الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ
And He-azwj Said, Majestic is His-azwj Praise: The friends on that Day would be enemies of each other, except for the pious [43:67]
يا عِبادِ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَ لا أَنْتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ
O servants! There would be not fear upon you today nor will you be grieving [43:68]
الجاثية وَ يَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَخْسَرُ الْمُبْطِلُونَ
(Surah) Al Jaasiya: and the day when the Hour would be Established, on that day the falsifiers would lose [45:27]
وَ تَرى كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جاثِيَةً كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ تُدْعى إِلى كِتابِهَا الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ ما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
And you shall see every community kneeling down. Every community would be Called to its Book: “Today you will be Recompensed for what you had been doing!” [45:28]
هذا كِتابُنا يَنْطِقُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنْسِخُ ما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
This is Our Book, speaking to you with the Truth. Surely, We would be Replicating whatever you would have done [45:29]
فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبِينُ
Then as for those who believe and do the righteous deeds, their Lord would Enter them into His Mercy. That, it is the clear success [45:30]
وَ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَ فَلَمْ تَكُنْ آياتِي تُتْلى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ وَ كُنْتُمْ قَوْماً مُجْرِمِينَ
And as for those who committed Kufr: “Were not My Verses recited to you? But, you became arrogant and were a criminal people!” [45:31]
وَ إِذا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَ السَّاعَةُ لا رَيْبَ فِيها قُلْتُمْ ما نَدْرِي مَا السَّاعَةُ إِنْ نَظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنًّا وَ ما نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ
And when it was said: ‘Surely the Promise of Allah is True, and the Hour, there is no doubt in it’, you said, ‘We do not know what the Hour is. We think it is only a conjecture and we are not convinced’ [45:32]
وَ بَدا لَهُمْ سَيِّئاتُ ما عَمِلُوا وَ حاقَ بِهِمْ ما كانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ
And the evil (consequences) of what they had done would appear to them and surround them, what they had been mocking with [45:33]
وَ قِيلَ الْيَوْمَ نَنْساكُمْ كَما نَسِيتُمْ لِقاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هذا وَ مَأْواكُمُ النَّارُ وَ ما لَكُمْ مِنْ ناصِرِينَ
And it shall be Said: “Today We Forsake you as you forgot the meeting of this day of yours, and your abode is the Fire, and there are no helpers for you [45:34]
ذلِكُمْ بِأَنَّكُمُ اتَّخَذْتُمْ آياتِ اللَّهِ هُزُواً وَ غَرَّتْكُمُ الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا فَالْيَوْمَ لا يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْها وَ لا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ
That is because you took the Signs of Allah in mockery and the life of the world deceived you. So today, neither will they be exiting from it nor would they be (allowed to) make amends [45:35]
الحديد يَوْمَ تَرَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِناتِ يَسْعى نُورُهُمْ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ بِأَيْمانِهِمْ بُشْراكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدِينَ فِيها ذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
(Surah) Al Hadeed: On that Day you will see the Momineen and the Mominaat – their Light running in front of them and on their right: ‘Glad tidings for you today, of Gardens beneath which the rivers flow, abiding eternally therein’ – that is the mighty success [57:12]
يَوْمَ يَقُولُ الْمُنافِقُونَ وَ الْمُنافِقاتُ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا انْظُرُونا نَقْتَبِسْ مِنْ نُورِكُمْ قِيلَ ارْجِعُوا وَراءَكُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوا نُوراً فَضُرِبَ بَيْنَهُمْ بِسُورٍ لَهُ بابٌ باطِنُهُ فِيهِ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ ظاهِرُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ الْعَذابُ
On the Day the hypocrite men and the hypocrite women would be saying to those who believe, ‘Wait for us to acquire from your light’. It would be said: ‘Go back and seek your own light!’ Then, a gate would be struck between them having a wall for it – inside it would be the Mercy and outside there would be the Punishment in front of it [57:13]
يُنادُونَهُمْ أَ لَمْ نَكُنْ مَعَكُمْ قالُوا بَلى وَ لكِنَّكُمْ فَتَنْتُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ تَرَبَّصْتُمْ وَ ارْتَبْتُمْ وَ غَرَّتْكُمُ الْأَمانِيُّ حَتَّى جاءَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَ غَرَّكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ
They will call out to them, ‘Were we not with you?’ They shall say, ‘Yes! But you fell into temptation, and you waited and doubted, and wishful thinking deceived you until the Command of Allah came, and the arch deceiver deceived you about Allah [57:14]
فَالْيَوْمَ لا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْكُمْ فِدْيَةٌ وَ لا مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مَأْواكُمُ النَّارُ هِيَ مَوْلاكُمْ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ
So today, neither will ransom be taken from you nor from those who committed Kufr. Your abode is the Fire. It is your guardian, and evil is the destination [57:15]
المجادلة يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ كَما يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ وَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلى شَيْءٍ أَلا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْكاذِبُونَ
(Surah) Mujadila: ‘On the Day Allah would Resurrect them all, so they will swear to Him as they have been swearing to you all, and they are reckoning that they upon something. Indeed! They are the liars [58:18]
الملك فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ زُلْفَةً سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ قِيلَ هذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تَدَّعُونَ
(Surah) Al Mulk: So when they shall see him nigh, the faces of those who committed Kufr will despair, and it would be said: ‘This one is what you had been calling (yourselves) with!’ [67:27]
القيامة وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ ناضِرَةٌ إِلى رَبِّها ناظِرَةٌ
(Some) faces on that Day would be radiant [75:22] Looking at their Lord [75:23]
وَ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ باسِرَةٌ
And (some) faces on that Day would be distorted [75:24]
تَظُنُّ أَنْ يُفْعَلَ بِها فاقِرَةٌ
You would think that something extraordinary has been done with these [75:25]
الدهر إِنَّا نَخافُ مِنْ رَبِّنا يَوْماً عَبُوساً قَمْطَرِيراً
(Surah) Al Dahr: Surely, we fear from our Lord a harsh, distressful Day [76:10]
فَوَقاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ ذلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَ لَقَّاهُمْ نَضْرَةً وَ سُرُوراً
Therefore, Allah will Protect them for the evil of that Day and cast freshness and happiness to them [76:11]
الإنشقاق بَلِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُكَذِّبُونَ
(Surah) Al Inshiqaq: But those who commit Kufr are belying [84:22]
وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِما يُوعُونَ
And Allah is more Knowing of what they are keeping within themselves [84:23]
فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِعَذابٍ أَلِيمٍ
Therefore, announce to them a painful Punishment [84:24]
إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ
Except those who believe and do the righteous deeds, for them would be a never-ending Recompense [84:25]
الغاشية هَلْ أَتاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغاشِيَةِ
(Surah) Al Ghashiya: Has there come to you a Hadeeth of the overwhelming event? [88:1]
وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ خاشِعَةٌ
Faces on that day will be humiliated [88:2]
عامِلَةٌ ناصِبَةٌ
(Of the) toiling Nasibis (Hostile ones) [88:3]
تَصْلى ناراً حامِيَةً
Arriving to a scorching Fire [88:4]
تُسْقى مِنْ عَيْنٍ آنِيَةٍ
Quenching from a boiling spring [88:5]
لَيْسَ لَهُمْ طَعامٌ إِلَّا مِنْ ضَرِيعٍ
There wouldn’t be any food for them except from bitter thorns [88:6]
لا يُسْمِنُ وَ لا يُغْنِي مِنْ جُوعٍ
Neither fattening nor availing from hunger [88:7]
وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ ناعِمَةٌ
(Other) faces on that day will be joyful [88:8]
لِسَعْيِها راضِيَةٌ
Pleased of their striving [88:9]
فِي جَنَّةٍ عالِيَةٍ
In a lofty Garden [88:10]
لا تَسْمَعُ فِيها لاغِيَةً
You will not hear vain talk therein [88:11]
فِيها عَيْنٌ جارِيَةٌ
Therein is a flowing spring [88:12]
فِيها سُرُرٌ مَرْفُوعَةٌ
Therein are raised couches [88:13]
وَ أَكْوابٌ مَوْضُوعَةٌ
And placed cups [88:14]
وَ نَمارِقُ مَصْفُوفَةٌ
And cushions set in a row [88:15]
وَ زَرابِيُّ مَبْثُوثَةٌ
And carpets spread out [88:16]
البلد ثُمَّ كانَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ تَواصَوْا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ تَواصَوْا بِالْمَرْحَمَةِ
(Surah) Al Balad: Then he would be from those who believe, and enjoin the patience and enjoin the compassion [90:17]
أُولئِكَ أَصْحابُ الْمَيْمَنَةِ
These are the companions of the right hand [90:18]
وَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآياتِنا هُمْ أَصْحابُ الْمَشْأَمَةِ
And those who disbelieve in Our Signs, they are the companions of the left hand [90:19]
عَلَيْهِمْ نارٌ مُؤْصَدَةٌ
Upon them would be a Fire closed over (from all sides) [90:20]
Notes –
وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ إِلَّا جُعِلَ فِي عُنُقِهِ شُجَاعٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ
And it has been reported from the Prophet-saww, he-saww said: ‘There is no man who does not pay his Zakat of his wealth except it would be made to be in his neck as a serpent on the Day of Qiyamah’. – Then he-saww recited this Verse (And the Exalted Said: they would be collared with what they had been stingy with, on the Day of Qiyamah [3:180]).
وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَحُجَّ وَ لَهُ مَالٌ قَالَ هُوَ مِمَّنْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ نَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ أَعْمى فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَعْمَى قَالَ أَعْمَاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْ طَرِيقِ الْحَقِّ
And it has been reported from Muawiya Bin Abbar who said, ‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who did not perform Hajj and (although) there was wealth for him. He-asws said: ‘He is from the ones Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: and We will Resurrect him on the Day of Qiyamah as blind [20:124]’. I said, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj, blind!’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj will Blind them from the path of truth’.
وَ رَوَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: ثَلَاثَةٌ عَلَى كُثْبَانٍ مِنْ مِسْكٍ لا يَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ لَا يَكْتَرِثُونَ لِلْحِسَابِ رَجُلٌ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ مُحْتَسِباً ثُمَّ أَمَّ قَوْماً مُحْتَسِباً وَ رَجُلٌ أَذَّنَ مُحْتَسِباً وَ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ حَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ
And it is reported by Abu Saeed Al-Khudri, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Three (categories of people) would be upon mounds of Musk. Neither will the greatest panic panic them nor would they be concerned of the Reckoning – a man who reads the Quran in anticipation (of Rewards), then leads a group (in Salat) in anticipation (of Rewards), and a man who proclaims Azaan in anticipation (of the Rewards), and a slave who gives the right of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and the right of his wealth’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: هُوَ الْقَلْبُ الَّذِي سَلِمَ مِنْ حُبِّ الدُّنْيَا
And it is reported from Al-Sadiq, he said: (Except one who comes to Allah with an unblemished heart [26:89])‘It is the heart which is safe loving the world’.
وَ فِي الْخَبَرِ الْمَأْثُورِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَقُولُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَا فَعَلَ صَدِيقِي فُلَانٌ وَ صَدِيقُهُ فِي الْجَحِيمِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَخْرِجُوا لَهُ صَدِيقَهُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ فَما لَنا مِنْ شافِعِينَ وَ لا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ
And in the news (Hadeeth) from Jabir Bin Abdullah-ar who said, ‘I-ar heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘The man would be saying in Paradise, ‘What happened to my so and so friend?’, and his friend would be in the Blazing Fire. Allah-azwj the Exalted will Say: “Extract his friend for him to Paradise!” The ones remaining in the Fire will say: So, there is none for us from the intercessors [26:100] Nor an intimate friend [26:101]’.
وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: وَ اللَّهِ لَنَشْفَعَنَّ لِشِيعَتِنَا حَتَّى يَقُولَ النَّاسُ فَما لَنا مِنْ شافِعِينَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
And it is reported by Al-Ayyashi, by the chain from Humran Bin Ayn, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘By Allah-azwj! We shall intercede of our Shias to the extent the people would say, ‘So, there is none for us from the intercessors [26:100] Nor an intimate friend [26:101] If only there was one more chance for us, we would be from the Momineen [26:102]’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى حَتَّى يَقُولَ عَدُوُّنَا
And in another report: ‘Until our-asws enemies say’.
حَدَّثَنَا السَّيِّدُ مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ نِزَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَسْكَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ
It is narrated to us by the Seyyid Mahdi Bin Nizar, from Abu Al Qasim Ubeydullah Al Haskani, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Aziz Bin Yahya Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Rahman Bin Al Fazl, from Ja’far Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Zayd son of Ali (Bin Al Husayn-asws), from his father who said,
سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ دَخَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيُ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَ لَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْها إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَعْمَلُونَ قَالَ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ الْحَسَنَةُ حُبُّنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ السَّيِّئَةُ بُغْضُنَا
‘I heard Abu Ja’far saying: ‘Abu Abdullah Al Jadali entered to see Amir Al-Momineen-asws. He-asws said to him: ‘O Abdullah-asws! Shall I-asws inform you about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: One who comes with the good deed, for him would be better than it, and they would be secure from the panic of that Day [27:89] And one who comes with the evil deed, they would be thrown upon their faces into the Fire. Will you be Recompensed except for what you had been doing? [27:90]?’ He said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘The good deed is our-asws love, People-asws of the Household, and the evil deed is hatred for us-asws’.
وَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُمْ يَجْحَدُونَ وَ يُخَاصِمُونَ فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَ تُكَلِّمُ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ
And in the Hadeeth: ‘They will be rejecting and disputing, so it would be sealed upon their mouths, and their hands and their legs would speak’. (regarding: On the Day We shall Seal upon their mouths and Cause their hands to speak to us, and their legs would testify with what they had been earning [36:65])
وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: نَحْنُ جَنْبُ اللَّهِ
And it is reported by Al Ayyashi by the chain from Abu Al Jaroud, from Abu Jaroud, he said: ‘We are the Side of Allah!’ (regarding: Lest a soul should be saying, ‘O regret, upon what I wasted regarding the Side of Allah, and I was from the mocking ones!’ [39:56])
وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنَّا بِحَدِيثٍ فَنَحْنُ مُسَائِلُوهُ عَنْهُ يَوْماً فَإِنْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْنَا فَإِنَّمَا يَصْدُقُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَ إِنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيْنَا فَإِنَّمَا يَكْذِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ لِأَنَّا إِذَا حَدَّثْنَا لَا نَقُولُ قَالَ فُلَانٌ وَ قَالَ فُلَانٌ إِنَّمَا نَقُولُ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَ قَالَ رَسُولُهُ
And it is reported by Al Ayyashi by his chain from Khaysama who said, ‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘One who narrates a Hadeeth from us-asws, we-asws will question him about it one day. If he had been truthful upon us-asws, so rather he had been truthful upon Allah-azwj and upon His-azwj Rasool-saww, and if he had lied upon us-asws, so rather he had lied upon Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww, because whenever we-asws narrate, we do not say: ‘So and so said’, and ‘So and so said’. But rather, we-asws say: ‘Allah-azwj Said’, and ‘His-azwj Rasool-saww said’’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تَرَى الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ الْآيَةَ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ خَيْثَمَةُ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ صَمَّتَا إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ سَمِعْتُهُ
Then he-asws recited this Verse: And on the Day of Qiyamah you will see those who lied upon Allah, their faces having been blackened. Isn’t there in Hell an abode for the arrogant? [39:60]. Then Khaysama indicated to his ears. He said, ‘May they be deaf if I did not hear him-asws!’
وَ رَوَى سَوْرَةُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَقَالَ كُلُّ إِمَامٍ انْتَحَلَ إِمَامَةً لَيْسَتْ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً قَالَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فَاطِمِيّاً قَالَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فَاطِمِيّاً
And it is reported by Sowra Bin Kuleyb who said, ‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about this Verse (above). He said: ‘Every imam claiming imamate which isn’t for him from Allah-azwj’. I said, ‘And even if he is a descendant of Ali-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘And even if he is a descendant of Ali-asws’. I said, ‘And even if he was a descendant of Fatima-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘And even if he was a descendant of Fatima-asws’.
وَ رَوَى الْحَاكِمُ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الْحَسْكَانِيُّ بِالْأَسَانِيدِ الصَّحِيحَةِ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ قَالَ: لَمَّا رَأَوْا مَا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع مِنَ الزُّلْفَى سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا
And it is reported by Al Hakim Abu Al-Qasim Al-Haskani by the correct chains from Shareek, from Al-Amsh who said, ‘When they see the nearness of Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws, the faces of those who committed Kufr will despair [67:27]’.
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا مَكَانَ عَلِيٍّ ع مِنَ النَّبِيِّ ص سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يَعْنِي الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا بِفَضْلِهِ
And from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When they see the position of Ali-asws from the Prophet, the faces of those who committed Kufr will despair [67:27] – meaning those who had belied his-asws merits’.
وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كُلُّ نَاصِبٍ لَنَا وَ إِنْ تَعَبَّدَ وَ اجْتَهَدَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ عامِلَةٌ ناصِبَةٌ تَصْلى ناراً حامِيَةً
And Abu Abdullah said: ‘Everyone hostile to us, and even if he worships and strives, would come to this Verse: (Of the) toiling Nasibis (Hostile ones) [88:3] Arriving to a scorching Fire [88:4]’.
وَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الضَّرِيعُ شَيْءٌ يَكُونُ فِي النَّارِ يُشْبِهُ الشَّوْكَ أَمَرُّ مِنَ الصَّبِرِ وَ أَنْتَنُ مِنَ الْجِيفَةِ وَ أَشَدُّ حَرّاً مِنَ النَّارِ سَمَّاهُ اللَّهُ الضَّرِيعَ
And from Ibn Abbas who said, ‘Rasool-Allah said: ‘(Regarding: There wouldn’t be any food for them except from bitter thorns [88:6]) The ‘Zareeh’ is something which would be in th Fire resembling the thorn, bitterer than the aloe and stinkier than the carcass, and more intensely hotter than the fire. Allah has Named it as ‘Zareeh’’.
وَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ يَجِيئُونَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ فَإِذَا أَسَاسُ بُيُوتِهِمْ مِنْ جَنْدَلِ اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَ سُرُرٌ مَرْفُوعَةٌ وَ أَكْوابٌ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَ نَمارِقُ مَصْفُوفَةٌ وَ زَرابِيُّ مَبْثُوثَةٌ وَ لَوْ لَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدَّرَهَا لَهُمْ لَالْتَمَعَتْ أَبْصَارُهُمْ بِمَا يَرَوْنَ وَ يُعَانِقُونَ الْأَزْوَاجَ وَ يَقْعُدُونَ عَلَى السُّرُرِ وَ يَقُولُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدانا لِهذا
And from Aasim Bin Zamrah, from Ali-asws He mentioned the people of Paradise. He-asws said: ‘They will come and enter and behold the foundations of their houses would be blocks of pearls and raised couches [88:13] And placed cups [88:14] And cushions set in a row [88:15] And carpets spread out [88:16], and if Allah-azwj had not Oradained it for them, their sights would have been dazzled with what they would be seeing, and they will embrace the spouses and sitting upon the couches and they would be saying, ‘The Praise is for Allah Who Guided us to this [7:43]’.
1- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْبَاقِرِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْخَلَائِقَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يَسْمَعُ آخِرُهُمْ كَمَا يَسْمَعُ أَوَّلُهُمْ يَقُولُ أَيْنَ أَهْلُ الصَّبْرِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Mufeed, from Ahmad Bini Al Waleed, from his father, from Al Saffar, from Ibn Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sabah Al Haza’a, from Abu Hamza Al Sumlay,
‘From Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali Al-Baqir-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Allah-azwj will Gather the creatures in one plain, and a Caller will Call out from the Presence of Allah-azwj, the last of them would hear just as their first ones would hear: “Where are the people of patience?”
قَالَ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُمْ زُمْرَةٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُمْ مَا كَانَ صَبْرُكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي صَبَرْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ صَبَّرْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا عَلَى طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ صَبَّرْنَاهَا عَنْ مَعْصِيَتِهِ قَالَ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ صَدَقَ عِبَادِي خَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُمْ لِيَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
He-asws said: ‘(A lot of) necks from the people would arise, and a crowd of Angels would face them and say to them: ‘What was this patience of yours which you were patient?’ They would say, ‘We observed patience upon the obedience of Allah-azwj, and we were patient from disobeying Him-azwj’. Then a Caller would call out from the Presence of Allah-azwj: “My-azwj servants speak the truth! Unblock their way and let them enter Paradise without any Reckoning’’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ آخَرُ يَسْمَعُ آخِرُهُمْ كَمَا يَسْمَعُ أَوَّلُهُمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ أَهْلُ الْفَضْلِ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا فَضْلُكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي تَرَدَّيْتُمْ بِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا يُجْهَلُ عَلَيْنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا فَنَحْتَمِلُ وَ يُسَاءُ إِلَيْنَا فَنَعْفُو
Then a Caller would call out, the last of them will hear just as the first of them will hear, and he would be saying: “Where are the people of merit?’ A (lot of) necks from the people would be saying, and the Angels would face them saying: ‘What is this merit of yours you have been called out with?’ They would say, ‘They attributed ignorance upon us and we were forbearing, and they were evil to us and we pardoned’’.
قَالَ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى صَدَقَ عِبَادِي خَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُمْ لِيَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
He-asws said: ‘Then a Caller would call out from the Presence of Allah-azwj the Exalted: “My-azwj servants speak the truth! Unblock their way and let them enter Paradise without any Reckoning”.
قَالَ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَسْمَعُ آخِرُهُمْ كَمَا يَسْمَعُ أَوَّلُهُمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ جِيرَانُ اللَّهِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُمْ زُمْرَةٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُمْ مَا كَانَ عَمَلُكُمْ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا فَصِرْتُمْ بِهِ الْيَوْمَ جِيرَانَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي دَارِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَتَحَابُّ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ نَتَبَاذَلُ فِي اللَّهِ وَ نَتَوَازَرُ فِي اللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘Then a Caller would call out from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, the last of them would hear just as their first ones would hear, and he would be saying: “Who are the neighbours of God-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty in His-azwj House?’ (A lot of) necks from the people would arise, and a crowd of the Angels would face them and would be saying to them: ‘What was your deed in the world, by which you became today neighbours of Allah-azwj the Exalted in His-azwj House?’ They would say, ‘We used to love each other for the Sake of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and spent on each other for the Sake of Allah-azwj, and help each other for the Sake of Allah-azwj’’.
قَالَ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى صَدَقَ عِبَادِي خَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُمْ لِيَنْطَلِقُوا إِلَى جِوَارِ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
He-asws said: ‘Then a Caller would call out from the Presence of Allah-azwj the Exalted: “My-azwj servants speak the truth! Unblock their way so they can transfer to the Vicinity of Allah-azwj in Paradise without any Reckoning”. He-asws said: ‘So they will be going to Paradise without any Reckoning’.
قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَهَؤُلَاءِ جِيرَانُ اللَّهِ فِي دَارِهِ يَخَافُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَخَافُونَ وَ يُحَاسَبُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يُحَاسَبُونَ
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘They would be the neighbours of Allah-azwj in His-azwj House. The people will be fearing and they would not be fearing, and the people will be Reckoned and they would not be Reckoning’’.[126]
2- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلَ عَلِيٌّ ع رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ قَوْلِهِ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ الْآيَةَ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ الْوَفْدَ لَا يَكُونُونَ إِلَّا رُكْبَاناً أُولَئِكَ رِجَالٌ اتَّقَوُا اللَّهَ فَأَحَبَّهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ اخْتَصَّهُمْ وَ رَضِيَ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَسَمَّاهُمُ اللَّهُ الْمُتَّقِينَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Shareek Al Aamiry,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws having said that: ‘The Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj was asked about the Words of Allah-azwj: On the Day We will Gather the pious to the Beneficent as a (Royal) delegation [19:85], so he-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! Surely the delegation will not come up except on rides. These will be the men who feared Allah-azwj, so Allah-azwj Loved them and Specialised them and being Pleased with their deeds and therefore they have been named as the pious ones’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ أَمَا وَ الَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَ بَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ وَ بَيَاضُ وُجُوهِهِمْ كَبَيَاضِ الثَّلْجِ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بَيَاضُهَا كَبَيَاضِ اللَّبَنِ عَلَيْهِمْ نِعَالُ الذَّهَبِ شِرَاكُهَا مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ يَتَلَأْلَأُ
Then he-saww said to him-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! By the One-azwj Who Split the seed and Brought life out of it, they will be coming out from their graves, and their faces will be white like the whiteness of the snow. Upon them would be white clothes like the whiteness of the milk. Upon them would be slippers of gold, their straps being of shiny pearls’’.[127]
وَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَسْتَقْبِلَنَّهُمْ بِنُوقٍ مِنَ الْعِزَّةِ عَلَيْهَا رَحَائِلُ الذَّهَبِ مُكَلَّلَةً بِالدُّرِّ وَ الْيَاقُوتِ وَ جِلَالُهَا الْإِسْتَبْرَقُ وَ السُّنْدُسُ وَ خِطَامُهَا جُدُلُ الْأُرْجُوَانِ وَ زِمَامُهَا مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ فَتَطِيرُ بِهِمْ إِلَى الْمَجْلِسِ [الْمَحْشَرِ]
And in another Hadeeth, he-asws said: ‘The Angels would welcome them with pride-worthy camels (from Paradise), upon them being saddles of gold covered with gems and rubies, and their coverings of brocade and silk, and their seals of purple, and their reins being of aquamarine. These would fly with them to the gathering.
مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أَلْفُ مَلَكٍ مِنْ قُدَّامِهِ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَزُفُّونَهُمْ زَفّاً حَتَّى يَنْتَهُوا بِهِمْ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الْأَعْظَمِ وَ عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةٌ الْوَرَقَةُ مِنْهَا تَسْتَظِلُّ تَحْتَهَا مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الشَّجَرَةِ عَيْنٌ مُطَهِّرَةٌ مُزَكِّيَةٌ
Along with every man from them will be a thousand Angels in front of them, and on his right, and on his left, escorting them with an (honourable) escort until they will end up with them to the Great Door of Paradise. And at the Door (Entrance) of Paradise is a tree, a leaf from it can give shade to a thousand men from the people under it. And on the right of the tree is a fountain pure and clear.
قَالَ فَيُسْقَوْنَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً فَيُطَهِّرُ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنَ الْحَسَدِ وَ يُسْقِطُ مِنْ أَبْشَارِهِمُ الشَّعْرَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ وَ سَقاهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ شَراباً طَهُوراً مِنْ تِلْكَ الْعَيْنِ الْمُطَهِّرَةِ
He-saww said: ‘They will quench themselves with a drink from it, so Allah-azwj will Purify their hearts by it from envy, and their bodily hair will drop off, and that is in the Words of Allah-azwj: and their Lord would Quench them with a pure drink [76:21]. It will be from that pure fountain.
ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى عَيْنٍ أُخْرَى عَنْ يَسَارِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ مِنْهَا وَ هِيَ عَيْنُ الْحَيَاةِ فَلَا يَمُوتُونَ أَبَداً قَالَ
He-saww said: ‘Then they will leave to go to another Fountain on the right of the Tree. They will bathe in it, and it is the Fountain of (everlasting) Life, and so they will not be dying ever.
ثُمَّ يُوقَفُ بِهِمْ قُدَّامَ الْعَرْشِ وَ قَدْ سَلِمُوا مِنَ الْآفَاتِ وَ الْأَسْقَامِ وَ الْحَرِّ وَ الْبَرْدِ أَبَداً
He-saww said: ‘Then they (the she-camels) will pause by them in front of the Throne, and they would have been made safe from the diseases and the illnesses and the heat and the cold for all eternity’.
قَالَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُمْ احْشُرُوا أَوْلِيَائِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَلَا تُوقِفُوهُمْ مَعَ الْخَلَائِقِ فَقَدْ سَبَقَ رِضَايَ عَنْهُمْ وَ وَجَبَتْ رَحْمَتِي لَهُمْ فَكَيْفَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُوقِفَهُمْ مَعَ أَصْحَابِ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَ السَّيِّئَاتِ
He-saww said: ‘Then the Subduer-azwj Majestic is His-azwj Mention, will Say to the Angels who will be with them: “Usher My-azwj friends to Paradise and do not pause them with the creatures from I-azwj am already Pleased with them and My-azwj Mercy has been Obligated for them, and how can I-azwj Want them to be paused, the companions of the good with that of the evil?’
فَيَسُوقُهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا انْتَهَوْا إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الْأَعْظَمِ ضَرَبُوا الْمَلَائِكَةُ الْحَلْقَةَ ضَرْبَةً فَتَصِرُّ صَرِيراً فَيَبْلُغُ صَوْتُ صَرِيرِهَا كُلَّ حَوْرَاءَ خَلَقَهَا اللَّهُ وَ أَعَدَّهَا لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ فَيَتَبَاشَرُونَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا صَرِيرَ الْحَلْقَةِ وَ يَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَدْ جَاءَنَا أَوْلِيَاءُ اللَّهِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمُ الْبَابُ
He-saww said: ‘The Angels will lead them to Paradise. When they end up with them at the Great Entrance of Paradise, the Angels will knock hard on the door. Its pleasant sound will reach every Hourie whom Allah-azwj has Prepared for His-azwj friends in the Gardens. They (Houries) will give them the good news of it when they hear the pleasant sound of the ring (doorbell), so some of them will say to the others, ‘The friends of Allah-azwj have come to us, so open the Door for them’.
فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ يُشْرِفُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَزْوَاجُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَ الْآدَمِيِّينَ فَيَقُلْنَ لَهُمْ مَرْحَباً بِكُمْ فَمَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ شَوْقُنَا إِلَيْكُمْ وَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ أَوْلِيَاءُ اللَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
So, they would be entering Paradise and their respective wives from the beautiful Houries and the humans will welcome them by saying, ‘Congratulations to you for we have been intensely eager in our desire to be with you’, and the friends of Allah-azwj will say to them similarly.
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص هَؤُلَاءِ شِيعَتُكَ يَا عَلِيُّ وَ أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمنِ وَفْداً عَلَى الرَّحَائِلِ وَ نَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ إِلى جَهَنَّمَ وِرْداً
Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Who would they be, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! They are your-asws Shias, and you-asws are their Imam-asws, and it is in the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: On the Day We will Gather the pious to the Beneficent as a (Royal) delegation [19:85] – upon the rides, And We will Drive the criminals to Hell, thirsty [19:86]’’.[128]
4- فس، تفسير القمي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: فِي خَلِيلَيْنِ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ وَ خَلِيلَيْنِ كَافِرَيْنِ وَ مُؤْمِنٍ غَنِيٍّ وَ مُؤْمِنٍ فَقِيرٍ وَ كَافِرٍ غَنِيٍّ وَ كَافِرٍ فَقِيرٍ فَأَمَّا الْخَلِيلَانِ الْمُؤْمِنَانِ فَتَخَالَّا حَيَاتَهُمَا فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ تَبَاذَلَا وَ تَوَادَّا عَلَيْهَا فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ فَأَرَاهُ اللَّهُ مَنْزِلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hamad Ibn Isa, from Shuayb Nin Yaqoub, from Abu Is’haq, from Al Haris,
‘From Ali-asws having said: ‘Two Momin friends, and two Kafir friends, and a rich Momin and a poor Momin, and a rich Kafir and a poor Kafir – As for the two Momin friends, they spent their lives in the obedience of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, and they helped each other and were concordant over it. One of them died before his companions, and Allah-azwj Showed him his house in Paradise.
يَشْفَعُ لِصَاحِبِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ خَلِيلِي فُلَانٌ كَانَ يَأْمُرُنِي بِطَاعَتِكَ وَ يُعِينُنِي عَلَيْهَا وَ يَنْهَانِي عَنْ مَعْصِيَتِكَ فَثَبِّتْهُ عَلَى مَا ثَبَّتَّنِي عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ مَا أَرَيْتَنِي
He interceded for his companion saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! My so and so friend used to instruct me with obeying You-azwj, and was assisting me upon it, and forbade me from disobeying You-azwj, therefore Affirm him upon what You-azwj had Affirmed me upon from the Guidance, until You-azwj Show him what You-azwj Showed me’.
فَيَسْتَجِيبُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَلْتَقِيَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَيَقُولُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلِيلٍ خَيْراً كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُنِي بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ تَنْهَانِي عَنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ
Allah-azwj Answered him until they both met in the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and each one of them said to his companion, ‘May Allah-azwj Recompense you goodly on behalf of a friend. You used to instruct me in obeying Allah-azwj, and forbade me from disobeying Allah-azwj.
وَ أَمَّا الْكَافِرَانِ فَتَخَالَّا بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ تَبَاذَلَا عَلَيْهَا وَ تَوَادَّا عَلَيْهَا فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ فَأَرَاهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى مَنْزِلَهُ فِي النَّارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ فُلَانٌ خَلِيلِي كَانَ يَأْمُرُنِي بِمَعْصِيَتِكَ وَ يَنْهَانِي عَنْ طَاعَتِكَ فَثَبِّتْهُ عَلَى مَا ثَبَّتَّنِي عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَعَاصِي حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ مَا أَرَيْتَنِي مِنَ الْعَذَابِ
And as for the two Kafis, they spent (their lives) in disobedience of Allah-azwj, and spent upon each other over it, and were concordant over it. One of them died before his companions, and Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Showed him his house in the Fire, so he said, ‘O Lord-azwj! My so and so friend used to instruct me with disobeying You-azwj, and forbade me from obeying You-azwj, therefore Affirm him upon what You-azwj Affirmed me upon from the disobedience, until You Show him what You-azwj Showed me from the Punishment.
فَيَلْتَقِيَانِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلِيلٍ شَرّاً كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُنِي بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ تَنْهَانِي عَنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ
They would both meet in the Presence of Allah-azwj on the Day of Qiyamah, and each one of them would say to his companion, ‘May Allah-azwj Recompense you evil from a friend. You used to instruct me with disobeying Allah-azwj, and forbade me from obeying Allah-azwj’’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he-asws recited: The friends on that Day would be enemies of each other, except for the pious [43:67].
ثُمَّ يُؤْمَرُ بِمُؤْمِنٍ غَنِيٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى الْحِسَابِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى عَبْدِي قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَبِّ قَالَ أَ لَمْ أَجْعَلْكَ سَمِيعاً بَصِيراً وَ جَعَلْتُ لَكَ مَالًا كَثِيراً قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْدَدْتَ لِلِقَائِي
And the rich Momin would be Called on the Day of Qiyamah to the Reckoning, and Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would be Saying: “My servant!” He would say, ‘Here I am, O Lord-azwj!’ He-azwj would Say: “Did I-azwj not Make you hearing, seeing, and Made a lot of wealth to be for you?” He would say, ‘Yes, O Lord-azwj!’ He-azwj would Say: “So what have you prepared to My-azwj Meeting?”
قَالَ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَ صَدَّقْتُ رُسُلَكَ وَ جَاهَدْتُ فِي سَبِيلِكَ قَالَ فَمَا ذَا فَعَلْتَ فِيمَا آتَيْتُكَ قَالَ أَنْفَقْتُ فِي طَاعَتِكَ فَقَالَ مَا ذَا وَرِثَ عَقِبُكَ
He would say, ‘I believed in You-azwj, and ratified Your-azwj Rasool-saww, and strove in Your-azwj Way’. He-azwj would Say: “So what is that which you did regarding what I-azwj Gave you?” He would say, ‘I spend it in Your-azwj obedience’. He-azwj would Say: “So what is that which you left as inheritance among your posterity?”
قَالَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَ خَلَقْتَهُمْ وَ رَزَقْتَنِي وَ رَزَقْتَهُمْ وَ كُنْتَ قَادِراً عَلَى أَنْ تَرْزُقَهُمْ كَمَا رَزَقْتَنِي فَوَكَّلْتُ عَقِبِي إِلَيْكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ صَدَقْتَ اذْهَبْ فَلَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَا لَكَ عِنْدِي لَضَحِكْتَ كَثِيراً
He would say, ‘You-azwj Created me and Created them, and Sustained me and Sustained them, and You-azwj were Able upon Sustaining them just as You-azwj Sustained me, so I allocated my posterity to You-azwj’. So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be Saying: “You speak the truth. Go, for it you knew what is for you in My-azwj Presence, you would laugh a lot!”
ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْمُؤْمِنِ الْفَقِيرِ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ مَا ذَا فَعَلْتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَدَيْتَنِي لِدِينِكَ وَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَ كَفَفْتَ عَنِّي مَا لَوْ بَسَطْتَهُ لَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَشْغَلَنِي عَمَّا خَلَقْتَنِي لَهُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي لَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَا لَكَ عِنْدِي لَضَحِكْتَ كَثِيراً
The poor Momin would be Called, and He-azwj would be Saying: “O son of Adam-as!” He would say, ‘Here I am, O Lord-azwj! He would Say: “What is that which you did?” He would say, ‘O Lord-azwj! You-azwj Guided me to Your-azwj Religion, and Favoured upon me, and Sufficed from me that, if You-azwj had Extended it, I fear that it would have pre-occupied me from what You-azwj had Created me for’. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be Saying: “My-azwj servant speaks the truth. If you knew what is for you in My-azwj Presence, you would laugh a lot!”
ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْكَافِرِ الْغَنِيِّ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لِلِقَائِي فَيَقُولُ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ شَيْئاً فَيَقُولُ مَا ذَا فَعَلْتَ فِيمَا آتَيْتُكَ فَيَقُولُ وَرَّثْتُهُ عَقِبِي فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مَنْ خَلَقَكَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ رَزَقَكَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ خَلَقَ عَقِبَكَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ
Then the rich Kafir would be Called, and He-azwj would be Saying to him: “What did you prepare for My-azwj Meeting?” So, he would feel sick and would be saying, ‘I did not prepare anything’. He-azwj would be Saying: “What is that which you did regarding what I-azwj Gave you?” He would be saying, ‘I left it as inheritance for my posterity’. He-azwj would be Saying: “Who Created you?” He would say, ‘You-azwj did’. He-azwj would Say: “Who Sustained you?” He would say, ‘You-azwj did’. He-azwj would Say: “Who Created your posterity?” He would say, ‘You-azwj did’.
فَيَقُولُ أَ لَمْ أَكُ قَادِراً عَلَى أَنْ أَرْزُقَ عَقِبَكَ كَمَا رَزَقْتُكَ فَإِنْ قَالَ نَسِيتُ هَلَكَ وَ إِنْ قَالَ لَمْ أَدْرِ مَا أَنْتَ هَلَكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَا لَكَ عِنْدِي لَبَكَيْتَ كَثِيراً
He-azwj would Say: “Was I-azwj not Able upon Sustaining your posterity just as I-azwj have Sustained you?” So, if he said, ‘I forgot’, he would be destroyed, and if he says, ‘I did not know what You-azwj were’, he would be destroyed. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be Saying: “If you knew what is for you in My-azwj Presence, you would cry a lot!”
قَالَ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِالْكَافِرِ الْفَقِيرِ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا فَعَلْتَ فِيمَا أَمَرْتُكَ فَيَقُولُ ابْتَلَيْتَنِي بِبَلَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى أَنْسَيْتَنِي ذِكْرَكَ وَ شَغَلْتَنِي عَمَّا خَلَقْتَنِي لَهُ
Then they would Call the poor Kafir, and He-azwj would be Saying to him: “O son of Adam-as! So, what did you do regarding what I-azwj had Commanded you?” He would say, ‘You-azwj Afflicted me with the afflictions of the world until I forgot Your-azwj Zikr, and was too pre-occupied from what You-azwj had Created me for’.
فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَلَّا دَعَوْتَنِي فَأَرْزُقَكَ وَ سَأَلْتَنِي فَأُعْطِيَكَ فَإِنْ قَالَ رَبِّ نَسِيتُ هَلَكَ وَ إِنْ قَالَ لَمْ أَدْرِ مَا أَنْتَ هَلَكَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ لَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَا لَكَ عِنْدِي لَبَكَيْتَ كَثِيراً
He-azwj would be Saying: “But, if you had supplicated to Me-azwj, I-azwj would have Graced you, and had you asked Me-azwj, I-azwj would have Given you!” So if he says, ‘Lord-azwj, I forgot!’, he would be destroyed, and if he says, ‘I did not know what You-azwj were’, he would be destroyed. He-azwj would Say: “If you knew what is for you in My-azwj Presence, you would cry a lot”’.[129]
5- بشا، بشارة المصطفى أَبُو الْبَرَكَاتِ عُمَرُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحُسَيْنِيُّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ وَ جَمَعَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ
‘Basharat Al-Mustafa-saww’ – Abu Al Barkaat Umar Bin Ibrahim Al Husayni, from Saeed Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Alawy, from Muhammad Al Husayn Al Salmy, from Ali Bin Al Abbas, from Abaad Bin Yaqoub, from Yunus Bin Abu Yaqoub, from a man,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws that a man asked him-asws about the Day of Qiyamah. He-asws said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, Allah-azwj would Gather the former ones and the latter ones, and Gather whatever He-azwj had Created, in one plain.
ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِمْ صَفّاً ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ حَوْلَهُمْ سُرَادِقَ مِنْ نَارٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَأَحَاطُوا بِالسُّرَادِقِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ حَوْلَهُمْ سُرَادِقَ مِنْ نَارٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَأَحَاطُوا بِالسُّرَادِقِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ حَوْلَهُمْ سُرَادِقَ مِنْ نَارٍ حَتَّى عَدَّ مَلَائِكَةَ سَبْعِ سَمَاوَاتٍ وَ سَبْعِ سُرَادِقَاتٍ
Then the Angels of the sky of the world would descend, and a row will encompass them, then a canopy of fire would be struck around them. Then the Angels of the second sky would descend, and they would encompass the canopy, then a canopy of fire would be struck around them. Then the Angels of the third sky would descend, and they would encompass the canopy, and a canopy of fire would be struck around them, to the extent that it reaches the Angels of the seven skies and seven canopies.
فَصَعِقَ الرَّجُلُ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ عَلِيٌّ وَ شِيعَتُهُ قَالَ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ يُؤْتَوْنَ بِالطَّعَامِ وَ الشَّرَابِ لَا يَحْزُنُهُمْ ذَلِكَ
The man fainted. When he came around, he said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Where would be Ali-asws and his-asws Shias?’ He-asws said: ‘Upon dunes of musk. They would be brought the food(s) and the drinks. That (canopies of fire) would not grieve them.[130]
6- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شَيْبَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ شِيعَتُهُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Amro Bin Shayah who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-asws! When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, where would Rassol-Allah-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws and his-asws Shias happen to be?’
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ شِيعَتُهُ عَلَى كُثْبَانٍ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ الْأَذْفَرِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ يَحْزَنُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَحْزَنُونَ وَ يَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَفْزَعُونَ
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww, and Ali-asws and his-asws Shias would be upon dunes of strong musk, upon pulpits of light. The people would grieve and they will not be grieving, and the people would panic and they will not be panicking’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْها وَ هُمْ مِنْ فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ فَالْحَسَنَةُ وَ اللَّهِ وَلَايَةُ عَلِيٍّ
Then he-asws recited this Verse: ‘One who comes with the good deed, for him would be better than it, and they would be secure from the panic of that Day [27:89]. The good deed, by Allah-azwj, it is the Wilayah of Ali-asws’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ لا يَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ تَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ هذا يَوْمُكُمُ الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
Then he-asws said: ‘The great terror shall not grieve them, and the Angels would meet them: ‘This is your Day which you were Promised’ [21:103]’’.[131]
7 ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْقَاشَانِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْقِيَامَةُ عُرْسُ الْمُتَّقِينَ
‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Qashany, from the one who mentioned it, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim Al Ja’fary,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Day of Qiyamah is a wedding (day) of the pious.[132]
8- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ وَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ زُرْقاً تَكُونُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ مُزْرَقَّةً لَا يَقْدِرُونَ أَنْ يَطْرِفُوهَا
His-azwj Words: and We will Gather the criminals on that day as blind [20:102], ‘Their eyes would become discoloured (to blue) and they will not be able upon blinking them’.[133]
9- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَوْماً بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ نُورٌ كَالْقَبَاطِيِّ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ كُنْ هَبَاءً مَنْثُوراً
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – My father, from Al Nazar, from Yahya Al Halby, from Al Sumaly,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘On the Day of Qiyamah, Allah-azwj will Resurrect a people having light in front of them like the white cloth. Then it would be said to him: ‘Become like floating dust!
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ وَ يُصَلُّونَ وَ لَكِنْ كَانُوا إِذَا عَرَضَ لَهُمْ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْحَرَامِ أَخَذُوهُ وَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ لَهُمْ شَيْءٌ مِنْ فَضْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنْكَرُوهُ
Then he-asws said: ‘But, by Allah-azwj, O Abu Hamza! They used to Fast and pray Salat, but whenever something from the Prohibitions was presented to them, they would grab it, and whenever something from the merits of Amir Al-Momineen-asws was mentioned, they would deny it.
وَ قَالَ وَ الْهَبَاءُ الْمَنْثُورُ هُوَ الَّذِي تَرَاهُ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ فِي الْكُوَّةِ مِنْ شُعَاعِ الشَّمْسِ
And he-asws said: ‘And the floating dust, it is which you see entering the house in the crack, from the rays of the sun’’.[134]
10- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ تَرَى الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُسْوَدَّةٌ-
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – His-azwj Words: And on the Day of Qiyamah you will see those who lied upon Allah, their faces having been blackened. [39:60].
فَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمِعْزَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَنِ ادَّعَى أَنَّهُ إِمَامٌ وَ لَيْسَ بِإِمَامٍ قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً فَاطِمِيّاً قَالَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً فَاطِمِيّاً
My father narrated to me, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Al Ma’za,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One who claims that he is an Imam-asws, and he isn’t an Imam-asws’. I said, ‘And even if he was an Alid, and Fatimid (Son of Ali-asws and Fatima-asws)?’ He-asws said: ‘And even if he was an Alid, a Fatimid.[135]
11- فس، تفسير القمي لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ شَأْنٌ يُغْنِيهِ قَالَ شُغُلٌ يَشْغَلُ بِهِ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ تَبَرَّءُوا مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ فَقَالَ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُسْفِرَةٌ ضاحِكَةٌ مُسْتَبْشِرَةٌ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَعْدَاءَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَيْها غَبَرَةٌ تَرْهَقُها قَتَرَةٌ فُقَرَاءُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَ الثَّوَابِ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – For every person from them on that Day, would be a concern occupying him [80:37]. He said, ‘An occupation he would be busy with from other. Then the Mighty and Majestic Mentioned those who befriend Amir Al-Momineen-asws and disavow from his-asws enemies, so He-azwj Said: Some faces on that Day would be bright [80:38] Laughing, joyous [80:39]. Then He-azwj Mentioned the enemies of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww: And (other) faces on that Day, upon them shall be dust [80:40] Darkness shall cover them [80:41]. The ones poor (deprived) from the Good and the Rewards. Those, they are the Kafirs, the immoral [80:42].
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَنِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ مَتاعاً لَكُمْ وَ لِأَنْعامِكُمْ يُرِيدُ مَنَافِعَ لَكُمْ وَ لِأَنْعَامِكُمْ وَ قَوْلُهُ وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَيْها غَبَرَةٌ يُرِيدُ مُسْوَدَّةً تَرْهَقُها قَتَرَةٌ يُرِيدُ قُتَارَ جَهَنَّمَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ أَيِ الْكَافِرُ الْجَاحِدُ
It is narrated to us by Saeed Ibn Muhammad, from Bakr Bin Sahl, from Abdul Ghany Bin Saeed, from Musa Bin Abdul Rahman, from Maqatal, from Al Zahak,
‘From Ibn Abbas regarding His-azwj Words: Being a provision for you and for your cattle [79:33], ‘Intending the benefits for you all and for your cattle’. And His-azwj Words: And (other) faces on that Day, upon them shall be dust [80:40], Intending blackness’. Darkness shall cover them [80:41], ‘Intending the tar of Hell’. Those, they are the Kafirs, the immoral [80:42], ‘I.e. the disavowing Kafir’’.[136] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
12 فس، تفسير القمي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ فَما لَهُ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَ لا ناصِرٍ قَالَ مَا لَهُ قُوَّةٌ يَقْوَى بِهَا عَلَى خَالِقِهِ وَ لَا نَاصِرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُهُ إِنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ سُوءاً
‘Tafseer Al Qummi – Ja’far Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father,
‘From Abu Baseer, regarding His-azwj Words: ‘So there would neither be any strength for him nor a helper [86:10], he-asws said: ‘There would neither be any strength for him to be strengthened with it against his Creator, nor any helper from Allah-azwj, helping him to repel any evil with it’’.[137]
13- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُتِيَ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ الْقَمَرِ فِي صُورَةِ ثَوْرَيْنِ عَقِيرَيْنِ فَيُقْذَفَانِ بِهِمَا وَ بِمَنْ يَعْبُدُهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمَا عُبِدَا فَرَضِيَا
‘Ilal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hamad Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, they would come with the sun, and the moon in images, two raging bulls, and they would be flung with the two and the ones who worshipped them, into the Fire, and that is because these two were agreeable to the worship.[138]
14- ب، قرب الإسناد هَارُونُ عَنْ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ شَمْسٍ أَوْ قَمَرٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ فَيَقُولُ كُلُّ مَنْ عَبَدَ غَيْرَهُ رَبَّنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُهَا لِتُقَرِّبَنَا إِلَيْكَ زُلْفَى
‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – Haroun, from Ibn Ziyad,
‘From Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Bring all things which had been worshipped, from besides Him-azwj – from the sun, or moon, or other than that. Then, He-azwj would Question every human being about what they used to worship. So, everyone who had been worshipped other than Him-azwj would say, ‘Our Lord-azwj! We worshipped these to be nearer to You-azwj in position.
قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِمْ وَ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ مَا خَلَا مَنِ اسْتَثْنَيْتُ فَإِنَ أُولئِكَ عَنْها مُبْعَدُونَ
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Say to the Angels: “Take them and with whatever they had been worshipping, to the Fire, apart from the excluded ones (Prophets-as and successors-as and Angels who had been worshipped), for they are away from being worshipped’’.[139]
15- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكَاتِبُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الثَّلْجِ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا وَ الْمُفِيدُ عَنِ الْجِعَابِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُوراً واحِداً وَ ادْعُوا ثُبُوراً كَثِيراً فَقَالَ يَا كَثِيرُ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ وَ لَسْتَ بِمُتَّهَمٍ وَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَهْلِكَ إِنَّ كُلَّ إِمَامٍ جَائِرٍ فَإِنَّ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ إِذَا أُمِرَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّارِ نَادَوْا بِاسْمِهِ فَقَالُوا يَا فُلَانُ يَا مَنْ أَهْلَكَنَا هَلُمَّ الْآنَ فَخَلِّصْنَا مِمَّا نَحْنُ فِيهِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Ali Bin Ibrahim the scribe, from Muhammad Bin Abu Al Salj, from Isa Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Zakariyya, and Al Mufeed, from Al Ja’aby, from Ahmad Bin Saeed Al Hamdany, from Al Abbas Bin Bakr, from Muhammad Bin Zakariyya, from Kaseer Bin Tariq who said,
‘Zayd, son of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws was asked about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Do not call for one destruction today, and call for many destructions! [25:14]. He said, ‘O Kaseyr! You are a righteous man, and you aren’t accused, and I fear upon you that you would be destroyed (killed). Every tyrannical leader, when their followers are Commanded with to the Fire, would be called out with his name, so they would say, ‘O so and so! O one who destroyed us, come now and finish us off from what we are in!’
ثُمَّ يَدْعُونَ بِالْوَيْلِ وَ الثُّبُورِ فَعِنْدَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُمْ لا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُوراً واحِداً وَ ادْعُوا ثُبُوراً كَثِيراً
Then they would call for the woe and the destruction. Thus, during it, it would be said to them: Do not call for one destruction today, and call for many destructions! [25:14]’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ وَ أَصْحَابُكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَنْتَ وَ أَتْبَاعُكَ يَا عَلِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ
Then Zayd, the son of Ali-asws said, ‘My father-asws Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws narrated to me, from his-asws father-asws Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! You-asws and your-asws companions would be in Paradise. O Ali-asws! You-asws and your-asws followers would be in Paradise’’.[140] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
16- مِنْ كِتَابِ فَضَائِلِ الشِّيعَةِ، لِلصَّدُوقِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِ قَالَ: دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمَسْجِدَ وَ نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ وَ فِينَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ وَ عُثْمَانُ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ص فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَانِبِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْعَرْشِ وَ عَنْ يَسَارِ الْعَرْشِ لَرِجَالًا عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ يَتَلَأْلَأُ وُجُوهُهُمْ نُوراً
From the book ‘Fazaail Al Shia’ of Al Sadouq, by his chain from Aamir Al Jahny who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww entered the Masjid, and we were seated, and among us was Abu Bakr, and Umar, and Usman, and Ali-asws was in a corner, so the Prophet-saww went and sat by the side of Ali-asws. Then he-saww went on to look right and left, then said: ‘On the right of the Throne and on the left of the Throne would be men upon pulpits of light, and their faces would be shining light’.
قَالَ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ لَهُ اجْلِسْ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اجْلِسْ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Bakr stood up, and he said, ‘By my father and my mother, O Rasool-Allah-saww! Would I be from them?’ He-saww said to him: ‘Sit down!’ Then Umar stood up to him-saww and said to him-saww similar to that, and he-saww said to him: ‘Sit down!’
فَلَمَّا رَأَى ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ مَا قَالَ لَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ ص اسْتَوَى قَائِماً عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا نَعْرِفْهُمْ بِصِفَتِهِمْ
When Ibn Masoud saw what the Prophet-saww had said to them both, he stood up straight upon his feet, then said, ‘May my father and my mother (be sacrificed) for you, O Rasool-Allah-saww! Describe them to us so we can recognise them by their descriptions.
قَالَ فَضَرَبَ عَلَى مَنْكِبِ عَلِيٍّ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا وَ شِيعَتُهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-saww struck (his-saww hand) upon a shoulder of Ali-asws, then said: ‘This one-asws and his-asws Shias, they would be the successful ones’’.[141]
17- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ وَ أَنْتَ مَعِي ثُمَّ سَائِرُ الْخَلْقِ
By his chain from Abu Baseer,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! I-saww would be the first one to shake off the soil from his head, and you-asws would be with me-saww, then the rest of the people.
يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ وَ شِيعَتُكَ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ تَسْقُونَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ وَ تَمْنَعُونَ مَنْ كَرِهْتُمْ وَ أَنْتُمُ الْآمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ فِي ظِلِّ الْعَرْشِ يَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا تَفْزَعُونَ وَ يَحْزَنُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا تَحْزَنُونَ
O Ali-asws! You-asws and your-asws Shias would be at the Fountain, quenching the ones, you-asws love, and preventing the ones you dislike, and you will be secure on the Day of the greatest panic, being in the shade of the Throne. The people would panic, and you will not be panicking, and the people would grieve, and you will not be grieving.
فِيكُمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ سَبَقَتْ لَهُمْ مِنَّا الْحُسْنى أُولئِكَ عَنْها مُبْعَدُونَ لا يَسْمَعُونَ حَسِيسَها وَ هُمْ فِي مَا اشْتَهَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ خالِدُونَ لا يَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ تَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ هذا يَوْمُكُمُ الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
This Verse was Revealed regarding you all: Surely those for whom the good has preceded from Us, they would be remote from it [21:101] They will not be hearing its slightest sound, and they would be in what their souls desire, for eternity [21:102] The great terror shall not grieve them, and the Angels would meet them: ‘This is your Day which you were Promised’ [21:103].
يَا عَلِيُّ أَنْتَ وَ شِيعَتُكَ تُطْلَبُونَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ وَ أَنْتُمْ فِي الْجِنَانِ تَتَنَعَّمُونَ الْخَبَرَ
O Ali-asws! You-asws and your-asws Shias would be sought after in the pausing stop, and you will be in the Gardens being provided’ – the Hadeeth’.[142]
18- وَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يُكْرِمُ الشَّبَابَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْكُهُولِ أَنْ يُحَاسِبَهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا لَنَا خَاصٌّ أَمْ لِأَهْلِ التَّوْحِيدِ فَقَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً ثُمَّ
And from Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Abad Bin Suleyman, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from his father who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to Abu Baseer: ‘Allah-azwj has Honoured the young ones (too much) to Punish them, and is too Bashful towards the elderly to bring them to the Reckoning’. He said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, is this especially for us, or for (all) the people of Tawheed (unitarians)?’ He-asws said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj, it is only for you (Shias) in particular’.
قَالَ لَقَدْ ذَكَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ إِذْ حَكَى عَنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَ هُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِذْ يَقُولُونَ ما لَنا لا نَرى رِجالًا كُنَّا نَعُدُّهُمْ مِنَ الْأَشْرارِ الْآيَاتِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَنَى وَ لَا أَرَادَ بِهَذَا غَيْرَكُمْ إِذْ صِرْتُمْ فِي هَذَا الْعَالَمِ شِرَارَ النَّاسِ فَأَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ تُحْبَرُونَ وَ فِي النَّارِ تُطْلَبُونَ الْخَبَرَ
Then he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj has Mentioned you (Shias) when He-azwj Relates from your enemies, and they would be in the Fire, when they would be saying, ‘What is the matter with us, we do not see men whom we used to count as being from the evil ones?’ [38:62] – the Verse. By Allah-azwj! He-azwj neither Means nor Intends with this other than you (Shias), when you are being considered to be in this world as the evilest of the people. So, by Allah-azwj, you (Shias) would be in Paradise being cheerful, and in the Fire you (Shias) would be sought (by the non-Shias and would not find you)’ – the Hadeeth.[143]
19- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يُؤْتَى بِأَقْوَامٍ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ تَتَلَأْلَأُ وُجُوهُهُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ يَغْبِطُهُمُ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَ الْآخِرُونَ
And by his chain from Muawiya Bin Amaar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, they would come with a people being upon pulpits of light, their faces shining like the moon on the night of the full moon, envied by the former ones and the latter ones’.
ثُمَّ سَكَتَ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ الْكَلَامَ ثَلَاثاً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي هُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ قَالَ هُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ وَ لَيْسَ هُمْ الشُّهَدَاءُالَّذِينَ تَظُنُّونَ
Then he-saww was silent, then he-saww repeated the speech thrice. Umar Bin Al-Khattab said, ‘By my father and my mother! Are they the martyrs?’ He-saww said: ‘They are the martyrs, and they aren’t the martyrs which you are thinking of’.
قَالَ هُمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ وَ لَيْسَ هُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ الَّذِينَ تَظُنُّونَ قَالَ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ أَوْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ هُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ
He said, ‘Are they the Prophets-as?’ He said, ‘Are they the successors-as?’ He-saww said: ‘They are the successors-as, and they aren’t the successors which you are thinking of’. He said, ‘So, are they from the people of the sky or from the people of the earth?’ He-saww said: ‘From the people of the earth’.
قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ هَذَا وَ شِيعَتُهُ
He said, ‘Then inform me, who are they?’ He (the narrator) said, ‘He-saww gestured by his-saww hand towards Ali-asws, and he-saww said: ‘This one-asws and his-asws Shias’’.[144]
20- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَ عَامِرِ بْنِ السِّمْطِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَوْمٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ مِنْ نُورٍ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ نُورٌ يُعْرَفُونَ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ يَتَخَطَّوْنَ صَفّاً بَعْدَ صَفٍّ حَتَّى يَصِيرُوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ يَغْبِطُهُمُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ الشُّهَدَاءُ وَ الصَّالِحُونَ
And by his chain, from Muhammad Bin Qays, and Aamir Bin Al Simt,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘A people would come on the Day of Qiyamah with clothes of light, there being light upon their faces. They would be recognised by the effects of the Sajdahs. They would surpass row after row until they come to be in front of the Lord-azwj of the world. They would be envied by the Prophets-as, and the Angels, and the martyrs, and the righteous.
فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يَغْبِطُهُمُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ الشُّهَدَاءُ وَ الصَّالِحُونَ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ شِيعَتُنَا وَ عَلِيٌّ إِمَامُهُمْ
Umar Bin Al-Khattab said to him-saww, ‘Who are they, O Rasool-Allah-saww, those what would be envied by the Prophets-as, and the Angels, and the martyrs, and the righteous?’ He-saww said: ‘They are our-asws Shias, and Ali-asws is their Imam-asws’’.[145]
21- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ يَا عَلِيُّ لَقَدْ مُثِّلَتْ لِي أُمَّتِي فِي الطِّينِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ صَغِيرَهُمْ وَ كَبِيرَهُمْ أَرْوَاحاً قَبْلَ أَنْ تُخْلَقَ أَجْسَادُهُمْ وَ إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِكَ وَ بِشِيعَتِكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرْتُ لَكُمْ
And by his chain from Muawiya Bin Amaar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! My-saww community had been resembled for me-saww in the clay until I-saww saw their young ones and their elders as souls before the creation of their bodies, and I-saww passed by you-asws and your-asws Shias and I-saww sought Forgiveness for all (of them)’.
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي فِيهِمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا عَلِيُّ تَخْرُجُ أَنْتَ وَ شِيعَتُكَ مِنْ قُبُورِكُمْ وَ وُجُوهُكُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَ قَدْ فُرِّجَتْ عَنْكُمُ الشَّدَائِدُ وَ ذَهَبَ عَنْكُمُ الْأَحْزَانُ تَسْتَظِلُّونَ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ يَخَافُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا تَخَافُونَ وَ يَحْزَنُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا تَحْزَنُونَ وَ تُوضَعُ لَكُمْ مَائِدَةٌ وَ النَّاسُ فِي الْمُحَاسَبَةِ
Ali-asws said: ‘O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj! Increase for me-asws regarding them’. He-saww said: ‘Yes, O Ali-asws! You-asws and your-asws Shias would come out from your graves and your faces would be like the moon on the night of the full moon, and the difficulties would have been relieved from you, and the grief would have been removed from you. You will be shaded beneath the Throne. The people would fear and you will not be fearing, and the people would grieve and you will not be grieving, and the banquet would be placed for you, while the people would be in the Reckoning’’.[146]
22- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ الْجُهَنِيِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَيْسَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ ائْتَمُّوا بِإِمَامٍ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَلْعَنُهُمْ وَ يَلْعَنُونَهُ إِلَّا أَنْتُمْ وَ مَنْ كَانَ بِمِثْلِ حَالِكُمْ
And by his chain from Malik Al Jahny,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There are no people who are following an imam in the house of the world except he would come on the Day of Qiyamah cursing them and they would be cursing him, except you (Shias) and the one who were upon similar to your state’’.[147]
23- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ يُجَاءُ بِعَبْدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَدْ صَلَّى فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ صَلَّيْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ لِيُقَالَ مَا أَحْسَنَ صَلَاةَ فُلَانٍ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ
‘The book of Husayn Bin Saeed’ – Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘They come with a servant on the Day of Qiyamah who had prayed Salat, and he would be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! I prayed Salat seeking Your-azwj Face’. It would be said to him: “You prayed Salat for it to be said, ‘How good is the Salat of so and so!’ Take him to the Fire!”
وَ يُجَاءُ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ قَدْ قَاتَلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ بَلْ قَاتَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ مَا أَشْجَعَ فُلَاناً اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ
And they would come with a servant who had fought, and he would be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! I fought seeking Your-azwj Face’. It would be said to him: “But, you fought for it to be said, ‘How brave is so and so!’ Take him to the Fire!”
وَ يُجَاءُ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْقُرْآنَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ بَلْ تَعَلَّمْتَ لِيُقَالَ مَا أَحْسَنَ صَوْتَ فُلَانٍ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ
And they would come with a servant who had learnt the Quran, and he would be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! I learnt the Quran seeking Your-azwj Face’. It would be said to him: “But, you learnt for it to be said, ‘How good is the voice of so and so!’ Take him to the Fire!”
وَ يُجَاءُ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ أَنْفَقَ مَالَهُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَنْفَقْتُ مَالِي ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ بَلْ أَنْفَقْتَهُ لِيُقَالَ مَا أَسْخَى فُلَاناً اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ
And they would come with a servant who had spent his wealth, and he would be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! I spent my wealth seeking Your-azwj Face’. It would be said to him: “But, you spent it for it would be said, ‘How generous is so and so! Take him to the Fire!”’.[148]
24- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر الْقَاسِمُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُقْسَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ النُّورُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى قَدْرِ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَ يُقْسَمُ لِلْمُنَافِقِ فَيَكُونُ نُورُهُ عَلَى إِبْهَامِ رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى فَيُطْفَأُ نُورُهُ فَيَقُولُ مَكَانَكُمْ حَتَّى أَقْتَبِسَ مِنْ نُورِكُمْ قِيلَ ارْجِعُوا وَراءَكُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوا نُوراً يَعْنِي حَيْثُ قُسِمَ النُّورُ
‘The book of Husayn Bin Saeed’ – Al Qasim, from Ali, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The people would be distributed the Light on the Day of Qiyamah upon a measurement of their Eman, and for the hypocrite there would be a distribution and his Light would happen to be upon a toe of his left foot, and his Light would be extinguished, and he would be saying, ‘Stay in your places until I attain from your Light’. It would be said: It would be said: ‘Go back and seek your own light!’ [57:13] – meaning, from when the Light is being distributed.
قَالَ فَيَرْجِعُونَ فَيُضْرَبُ بَيْنَهُمُ السُّورُ قَالَ فَيُنَادُونَهُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ السُّورِ أَ لَمْ نَكُنْ مَعَكُمْ قالُوا بَلى وَ لكِنَّكُمْ فَتَنْتُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ تَرَبَّصْتُمْ وَ ارْتَبْتُمْ وَ غَرَّتْكُمُ الْأَمانِيُّ حَتَّى جاءَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَ غَرَّكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ فَالْيَوْمَ لا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْكُمْ فِدْيَةٌ وَ لا مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مَأْواكُمُ النَّارُ هِيَ مَوْلاكُمْ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ
He-asws said: ‘So they would be returning, but a wall would be struck between them, and they would be calling out from behind the wall, They will call out to them, ‘Were we not with you?’ They shall say, ‘Yes! But you fell into temptation, and you waited and doubted, and wishful thinking deceived you until the Command of Allah came, and the arch deceiver deceived you about Allah [57:14] So today, neither will ransom be taken from you nor from those who committed Kufr. Your abode is the Fire. It is your guardian, and evil is the destination [57:15]’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لِلْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى وَ لَكِنَّهُ عَنَى أَهْلَ الْقِبْلَةِ
Then he-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! By Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj is not Speaking to the Jews and the Christians, but He-azwj is Meaning by it the People of the Qiblah (Muslims)’’.[149]
25- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ نَادَى مُنَادٍ أَيْنَ الصَّابِرُونَ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَيْنَ الْمُتَصَبِّرُونَ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ
Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Al Hassan Bin Ali who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan-asws saying: ‘Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws said: ‘When it will be the Day of Qiyamah, a Caller would call out: ‘Where are the patient ones?’ So, (a lot of) necks from the people would stand up. Then a Caller would Call out: ‘Where are the Patiently ones? So, (a lot of) necks from the people would stand up’.
فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ مَا الصَّابِرُونَ قَالَ الصَّابِرُونَ عَلَى أَدَاءِ الْفَرَائِضِ وَ الْمُتَصَبِّرُونَ عَلَى تَرْكِ الْمَعَاصِي
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And what are the patient ones?’ He-asws said: ‘The one patient upon fulfilment of the Obligations, and the patient upon leaving the disobedience.[150]
26- مِنْ كِتَابِ التَّمْحِيصِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَفَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَعْتَذِرُ إِلَى عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْمُحْتَاجِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَمَا يَعْتَذِرُ الْأَخُ إِلَى أَخِيهِ فَيَقُولُ لَا وَ عِزَّتِي مَا أَفْقَرْتُكَ لِهَوَانٍ بِكَ عَلَيَّ فَارْفَعْ هَذَا الْغِطَاءَ فَانْظُرْ مَا عَوَّضْتُكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا
From the book ‘Al Tamheys’ from Ali Bin Afan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Would be Excusing His-azwj Momin servant, the needy one who was in the world, just as the brother forgives his brother, and He-azwj would be Saying: “No! By My-azwj Might! I-saww did not Impoverish you for humiliation with you unto Me-azwj. Raise this covering and look at what I-azwj have Given you in replacement of the world!”
فَيَكْشِفُ الْغِطَاءَ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا عَوَّضَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ مَا يَضُرُّنِي مَا مَنَعْتَنِي مَعَ مَا عَوَّضْتَنِي
He would uncover the covering and look at what Allah-azwj would have Given him in replacement of the world, and he would say, ‘It did not harm me what You-azwj Prevented me, with what You-azwj have replaced for me’’.[151]
27- وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَا اعْتَذَرَ إِلَى مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَ لَا إِلَى نَبِيٍّ مُرْسَلٍ إِلَّا إِلَى فُقَرَاءِ شِيعَتِنَا قِيلَ لَهُ وَ كَيْفَ يَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْهِمْ
And from him-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj will neither Apologise to an Angel of Proximity, nor to a Mursil Prophet-as except to the poor ones of our-asws Shias’. It was said to him-asws, ‘And how would He-azwj Apologise to them?’
قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَيْنَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَتَجَلَّى لَهُمُ الرَّبُّ فَيَقُولُ وَ عِزَّتِي وَ جَلَالِي وَ عُلُوِّي وَ آلَائِي وَ ارْتِفَاعِ مَكَانِي مَا حَبَسْتُ عَنْكُمْ شَهَوَاتِكُمْ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا هَوَاناً بِكُمْ عَلَيَّ وَ لَكِنْ ذَخَرْتُهُ لَكُمْ لِهَذَا الْيَوْمِ
He-asws said: ‘A Caller would Call out: “Where are the poor Momineen?” So, (a lot of) necks from the people would stand, and the Lord-azwj would Flash to them and He-azwj would be Saying: ‘By My-azwj Mighty and My-azwj Majesty, and the Loftiness of My-azwj Position, and the Highness of My-azwj Place! I-azwj did not Withhold your desired from you in the house of the world due to a humiliation with you, unto Me-azwj, but I-azwj have Saved it for you for this Day!”
أَ مَا تَرَى قَوْلَهُ مَا حَبَسْتُ عَنْكُمْ شَهَوَاتِكُمْ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا اعْتِذَاراً قُومُوا الْيَوْمَ فَتَصَفَّحُوا وُجُوهَ خَلَائِقِي فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ لَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَّةً بِشَرْبَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَكَافُوهُ عَنِّي بِالْجَنَّةِ.
Do you not see His-azwj Words: “I-azwj did not Withhold your desires from you in the house of the world” as being an Apology?’ – “Arise today and browse the faces of My-azwj creatures. So, the one from whom you find to be a favour upon you, of a drink of water, then suffice him on My-azwj behalf with Paradise!’[152]
28- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي ابْنُ عُبْدُونٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ [بْنِ] عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ رِزْقٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ الرَّازِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ ع عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا جُمِعَتِ الْأُمَمُ وَ وُضِعَتِ الْمَوَازِينُ وَ بَرَزَ لِعَرْضِ خَلْقِهِ وَ دُعِيَ النَّاسُ إِلَى مَا لَا بُدَّ مِنْهُ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheyk Al Tusi’ – Ibn Abdoun, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Al Zubeyr, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Bin Fazal, from Al Abbas Aamir, from Ahmad Bin Rizq, from Yahya Bin Al A’ala Al Razy who said,
‘Ali-asws came to Rasool-Allah-azwj and he-saww was in the chamber of Umm Salmah-as. When he-saww saw him-asws, he-saww said: ‘How would you-asws be, O Ali-asws, when the communities are gathered, and the scales are placed, and the presentation of His-azwj creatures transpires, and the people are called to what there is no escape from it?’
قَالَ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا عَلِيُّ تُدْعَى وَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ وَ شِيعَتُكَ غُرّاً مُحَجَّلِينَ رِوَاءً مَرْوِيِّينَ مُبْيَاضَّةً وُجُوهُهُمْ وَ يُدْعَى بِعَدُوِّكَ مُسْوَادَّةً وُجُوهُهُمْ أَشْقِيَاءَ مُعَذَّبِينَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ إِلَى قَوْلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ أُولئِكَ هُمْ خَيْرُ الْبَرِيَّةِ أَنْتَ وَ شِيعَتُكَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘An eye of Amir Al-Momineen-asws shed tears, so Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘What makes you-asws cry, O Ali-asws? By Allah-azwj, you-asws and your-asws Shias would be Called with resplendent and with bright faces, and your-asws enemies would be Called with blackened faces, miserable, Tormented. Have you not heard the Words of Allah-azwj: Surely those who believe and are doing righteous deeds, those, they are the best of the Created beings [98:7] – you-asws and your-asws Shias.
وَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولئِكَ هُمْ شَرُّ الْبَرِيَّةِ عَدُوُّكَ يَا عَلِيُّ
And those who commit Kufr and belie Our Signs [22:57], are your-asws enemies, O Ali-asws’’.[153]
29- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْقَزْوِينِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ وَهْبَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَانِعُ الزَّكَاةِ يُطَوَّقُ بِحَيَّةٍ قَرْعَاءَ تَأْكُلُ مِنْ دِمَاغِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى سَيُطَوَّقُونَ ما بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ
‘Al Amaali’ of the sheykh Al Tusi – Al Hassan Bin Ibrahim Al Qazwiny, from Muhammad Bin Wahban, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Zakariyya, from Al Hassan Bin Fazal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from Asbat Bin Salim, from Ayoub Bin Rashid who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The preventer of Zakat would be collared with an aggressive snake eating from his brains, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: they would be collared with what they had been stingy with, on the Day of Qiyamah [3:180]’’.[154]
30 نَوَادِرُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كُلُّكُمْ يُكَلِّمُ رَبَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَمَامَهُ فَلَا يَجِدُ إِلَّا مَا قَدَّمَ وَ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلَا يَجِدُ إِلَّا مَا قَدَّمَ
‘Nawadir’ of Al Rawandy, by his chain,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Each one of you would be Spoken to by his Lord-azwj on the Day of Qiyamah, there wouldn’t be any interpreter between him and Him-azwj. He would look in front of him and he will not find anything except what he had sent ahead, and he would look on his right and he will not find anything except what he had sent ahead.
ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالنَّارِ فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَ لَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ
Then he would look on his left, and there he would be with the Fire. Therefore, fear the Fire, and even if it be by a piece of date (in charity), and if one of you cannot find, then (suffice) with a good word (as charity)’’.[155]
31- وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ أَعَانَ مُؤْمِناً مُسَافِراً فِي حَاجَتِهِ نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ ثَلَاثاً وَ سَبْعِينَ كُرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَ الْهَمِّ وَ اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ سَبْعِينَ كُرْبَةً عِنْدَ كُرْبَتِهِ الْعُظْمَى
And by this chain,
He-asws said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who assists a Momin traveller regarding his need, Allah-azwj would Relieve seventy-three worries from him – one in the world from the grief and the gloom, and seventy-two worries during the great worry’.
قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا الْكُرْبَةُ الْعُظْمَى قَالَ حَيْثُ يَتَشَاغَلُ النَّاسُ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع يَقُولُ أَسْأَلُكَ بِخُلَّتِي أَنْ لَا تُسَلِّمَنِي إِلَيْهَا
It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And what is the great worry?’ He-saww said: ‘Where the people would be pre-occupied with themselves until Ibrahim-as would be saying: ‘I-as ask You-azwj by my-as Friendship that You-azwj do not Submit me-as to it’’.[156]
32- ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْإِنْسُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَجْزَاءٍ فَجُزْءٌ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ الْعَرْشِ يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ وَ جُزْءٌ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحِسَابُ وَ الْعَذَابُ وَ جُزْءٌ وُجُوهُهُمْ وُجُوهُ الْآدَمِيِّينَ وَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قُلُوبُ الشَّيَاطِينِ
‘Al Khisaal’ – Ibn Al Mutawakkal, from Al Humeyri, from Ibn Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from the one who mentioned it,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The human beings would be upon three categories. A category would be under the shade of the Throne on the Day in which there will be no shade except His-azwj Shade; and a category upon whom would be the Reckoning and the Punishment; and there would be a category whose faces would be the faces of the people and their hearts would be hearts of the satans-la’’.[157]
33- يد، التوحيد أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ قَالَ أُفْحِمَ الْقَوْمُ وَ دَخَلَتْهُمُ الْهَيْبَةُ وَ شُخِصَتِ الْأَبْصَارُ وَ بَلَغَتِ الْقُلُوبُ الْحَناجِرَ خاشِعَةً أَبْصارُهُمْ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ وَ قَدْ كانُوا يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ وَ هُمْ سالِمُونَ
‘Al Tawheed’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Hashim, from Ibn Fazal, from Abu Jameela, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Halby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and they would be called to do the Sajdah, but they will not be able to [68:42]’. He-asws said: ‘The people would understand, and the awe would enter into them, and the visions would be humbled, and their hearts would reach to the throats’ Their visions humbled, humiliation having tired them, and they had been called to the Sajdah while they were safe (and sound) [68:43]’’.[158]
34- فس، تفسير القمي يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ ساقٍ وَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ قَالَ يُكْشَفُ عَنِ الْأُمُورِ الَّتِي خَفِيَتْ وَ مَا غَصَبُوا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَقَّهُمْ وَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ قَالَ يُكْشَفُ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَتَصِيرُ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ مِثْلَ صَيَاصِي الْبَقَرِ يَعْنِي قُرُونَهَا فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يَسْجُدُوا وَ هُوَ عُقُوبَةٌ لَهُمْ لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُطِيعُوا اللَّهَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فِي أَمْرِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى وَ قَدْ كانُوا يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ وَ هُمْ سالِمُونَ قَالَ إِلَى وَلَايَتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ هُمْ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ
‘Tafseer Al Qummi’ – On the Day He would Uncover from a side, and they would be called to do the Sajdah, [68:42]. He said, ‘It would be uncovered from the matters which were hidden and what rights the Progeny-asws were usurped of’. and they would be called to do the Sajdah. He said, ‘It would be uncovered for Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and their necks like the stiffness of the cow – meaning their horns, but they would not be able to do Sajdah, and it is a Punishment for them, because they did not obey Allah-azwj in the world regarding His-azwj Command, and it is the Word of the Exalted: and they had been called to the Sajdah while they were safe (and sound) [68:43]. He said, ‘To his-asws Wilayah in the world, and they were able to’’.[159] (P.S. – This is not a Hadeeth)
35- سن، المحاسن ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمنِ وَفْداً قَالَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَى النَّجَائِبِ
‘Al Mahasin’ – Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hamad Bin Usman and someone else,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: On the Day We will Gather the pious to the Beneficent as a (Royal) delegation [19:85], he-asws said: ‘They would be gathered upon the superiorities’’.[160]
36- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الدُّهْنِيِّ وَ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ شِيعَتَنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى مَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ ذُنُوبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ مُبْيَضَّةً وُجُوهُهُمْ مَسْتُورَةً عَوْرَاتُهُمْ آمِنَةً رَوْعَتُهُمْ قَدْ سُهِّلَتْ لَهُمُ الْمَوَارِدُ وَ ذَهَبَتْ عَنْهُمُ الشَّدَائِدُ
‘Al Mahasin’ – My father, from Hamza Bin Abdullah Al Ja’fary, from Abu Al Hassan Al Dahny, and from Jameel Bin Darraj, from his, from Aban Bin Tabligh who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Resurrect our-asws Shias on the Day of Qiyamah upon what is in them from sins or something else. Their faces whitened, their nakedness veiled, their awe secured, their resources eased for them, and the difficulties having gone away from them.
يَرْكَبُونَ نُوقاً مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ فَلَا يَزَالُونَ يَدُورُونَ خِلَالَ الْجَنَّةِ عَلَيْهِمْ شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نُورٍ يَتَلَأْلَأُ تُوضَعُ لَهُمُ الْمَوَائِدُ فَلَا يَزَالُونَ يَطْعَمُونَ وَ النَّاسُ فِي الْحِسَابِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّ الَّذِينَ سَبَقَتْ لَهُمْ مِنَّا الْحُسْنى أُولئِكَ عَنْها مُبْعَدُونَ لا يَسْمَعُونَ حَسِيسَها وَ هُمْ فِي مَا اشْتَهَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ خالِدُونَ
They would be riding camels of rubies, and they will not cease to be circling in the midst of Paradise. Upon them would be shoelaces of shiny pearls. The meals would be placed for them, and they will not cease being fed, and the people will be in the Reckoning, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Surely those for whom the good has preceded from Us, they would be remote from it [21:101] They will not be hearing its slightest sound, and they would be in what their souls desire, for eternity [21:102]’’.[161]
37- سن، المحاسن مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَخْرُجُ شِيعَتُنَا مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ عَلَى نُوقٍ بِيضٍ لَهَا أَجْنِحَةٌ وَ شُرُكُ نِعَالِهِمْ نُورٌ يَتَلَأْلَأُ قَدْ وُضِعَتْ عَنْهُمُ الشَّدَائِدُ وَ سُهِّلَتْ لَهُمُ الْمَوَارِدُ مَسْتُورَةٌ عَوْرَاتُهُمْ مُسَكَّنَةٌ رَوْعَاتُهُمْ
‘Al Mahasin’ – Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Hisham, from Asbaat Bin Salim,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Our Shias would come out from their graves upon camels, their wings having been whitened, and the straps of their slippers would be shiny lights, the difficulties having been placed away from them, and the resources eased for them, their nakedness veiled, their dread calmed down.
قَدْ أُعْطُوا الْأَمْنَ وَ الْإِيمَانَ وَ انْقَطَعَتْ عَنْهُمُ الْأَحْزَانُ يَخَافُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَخَافُونَ وَ يَحْزَنُ النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَحْزَنُونَ وَ هُمْ فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَائِدَةٌ يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهَا وَ النَّاسُ فِي الْحِسَابِ
They would have been given the security and the Eman, and the griefs would have been cut off from them. The people would fear and they will not be fearing, and the people would grieve and they will not be grieving, and they would be in the shade of the Throne of the Beneficent. Meals would be placed for them, they would be eating from it and the people would be in the Reckoning’’.[162]
38- سن، المحاسن ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَقَالَ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضاً مِنَ الْقَمَرِ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضاً مِنَ اللَّبَنِ عَلَيْهِمْ نِعَالٌ مِنْ نُورٍ شُرُكُهَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ
‘Al Mahasin’ – Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Shareek Al Aamiry,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘While Rasool-Allah-saww was among a number of his-saww companions, among them being Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, he-saww said: ‘A people would come out from their graves, their faces being intensely whiter than the moon. Upon them would be clothes whiter than the milk, upon them would be slippers of light, their straps being of gold.
فَيُؤْتَوْنَ بِنَجَائِبَ مِنْ نُورٍ عَلَيْهَا رَحَائِلُ مِنْ نُورٍ أَزِمَّتُهَا سَلَاسِلُ ذَهَبٍ وَ رُكُبُهَا مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ فَيَرْكَبُونَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَصِيرُوا أَمَامَ الْعَرْشِ وَ النَّاسُ يَهْتَمُّونَ وَ يَغْتَمُّونَ وَ يَحْزَنُونَ وَ هُمْ يَأْكُلُونَ وَ يَشْرَبُونَ
They would be given rides of light, upon these would be saddles of light, their reins being of gold chains, and mounts of aquamarine. They would be riding upon these until they come in front of the Throne, and the people would be anxious, and gloomy, and grieving, while they would be eating and drinking’.
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أُولَئِكَ شِيعَتُكَ وَ أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ
Ali-asws said: ‘Who are they, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘They are your-asws Shias, and you-asws are their Imam-asws’’.[163]
39- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْعَرْشِ قَوْماً وُجُوهُهُمْ مِنْ نُورٍ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ يَغْبِطُهُمُ النَّبِيُّونَ لَيْسُوا بِأَنْبِيَاءَ وَ لَا شُهَدَاءَ
‘Al Mahasin’ – My father, from Ahmad Bin Abdul Malik, from Jameel Bin Daraaj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim Al Saqafy who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘On the right of the Throne there will be a people, their faces would be of light, upon pulpits of light, being envied by the Prophets-as, they would neither be Prophets-as nor martyrs’.
فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَ مَا ازْدَادُوا هَؤُلَاءِ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُونُوا أَنْبِيَاءَ وَ لَا شُهَدَاءَ إِلَّا قُرْباً مِنَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ وَ عَلِيٌّ إِمَامُهُمْ
They said, ‘O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj! And what have they increased from Allah-azwj, when they neither happen to be Prophets-as nor martyrs, except nearness from Allah-azwj?’ He-saww said: ‘They are the Shias of Ali-asws, and Ali-asws is their Imam-asws’’.[164]
40 سن، المحاسن ابْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع نَحْوَهُ وَ اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ لَفْظِهِ قَالَ يَغْبِطُهُمُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا أَعْظَمَ مَنْزِلَةَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ اللَّهِ شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ وَ هُوَ إِمَامُهُمْ
‘Al Mahasin’ – Ibn Fazal, from Masny Al Hanat, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, approximate to it, and there is a difference in it of some words – He-saww said: ‘The Prophets-as and the Mursils-as would envy them’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! How great is the status of them?’ He-saww said: ‘By Allah-azwj! They are the Shias of Ali-asws, and he-asws is their Imam-asws’’.[165]
41- سن، المحاسن ابْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع شِيعَتُنَا أَقْرَبُ الْخَلْقِ مِنْ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَعْدَنَا
‘Al Mahasin’ – Ibn Fazal, from Muhammad Bin Fazeyl who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Our-asws Shias would be the closest of the people to the Throne of Allah-azwj on the Day of Qiyamah, after us-asws’’.[166]
42- سن، المحاسن أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَا حُسَيْنُ شِيعَتُنَا مَا أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ أَحْسَنَ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمْ وَهْنٌ وَ يَسْتَعْظِمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ لَسَلَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ قُبُلًا
‘Al Mahasin’ – My father, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Husayn! Our-asws Shias, how close they would be from Allah-azwj, and how excellently would Allah-azwj be Dealing with them on the Day of Qiyamah! By Allah-azwj! Had it not been for weakness entering them and the people increasing that, the Angels would have greeted upon that before’’.[167]
43- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سَلَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذابَ الْهُونِ قَالَ الْعَطَشُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
From Salam,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Today you will be Recompensed with the humiliating Punishment [6:93]. He-asws said: ‘The thirst on the Day of Qiyamah’’.[168]
44- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مِثْلَهُ
From Al Fazeyl,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws – similar to it’.[169]
45- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ع يَقُولُ يَوْمَ يَفِرُّ الْمَرْءُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ وَ أُمِّهِ وَ أَبِيهِ وَ صاحِبَتِهِ وَ بَنِيهِ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ عَلَى وَلَايَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَفِرُّ مِمَّنْ وَالاهُ وَ لَا يُعَادِي مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ وَ لَا يُحِبُّ مَنْ أَبْغَضَهُ
‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashoub – Abu Hureyra,
‘I heard Abu Al-Qasim-saww saying: (It would be) a Day the person will flee from his own brother [80:34] And his mother, and his father [80:35] And his spouse and his son [80:36], except the one who was upon the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, for he will neither flee from the one who befriends him-asws, nor be inimical from one who loves him-asws, nor love the ones who hates him-asws’’.[170]
46- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّما أُغْشِيَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُظْلِماً قَالَ أَ مَا تَرَى الْبَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ كَانَ أَشَدَّ سَوَاداً مِنْ خَارِجٍ فَكَذَلِكَ وُجُوهُهُمْ تَزْدَادُ سَوَاداً
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: It would be as if their faces are overwhelmed by a piece of the dark night. [10:27]. He-asws said: ‘But, do you not see the house when it is the night, it would be more intensely dark from the outside. Like that their faces would increase in darkness’’.[171]
47- م، تفسير الإمام عليه السلام قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ مَنْ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَمَا آمَنَ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْإِيمَانَ بِهِمَا لَا يَقْبَلُ الْإِيمَانَ بِأَحَدِهِمَا إِلَّا بِالْإِيمَانِ بِالْآخَرِ
‘Tafseer of the Imam (Hassan Al-Askari-asws) – ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who does not believe in the Quran, so he has not believed in the Torah, because Allah-azwj the Exalted Took upon them with having the Eman upon both of them. Neither will the Eman be Accepted with one of them except with the Eman with the other.
فَكَذَلِكَ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ الْإِيمَانَ بِوَلَايَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع كَمَا فَرَضَ الْإِيمَانَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص فَمَنْ قَالَ آمَنْتُ بِنُبُوَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ كَفَرْتُ بِوَلَايَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَمَا آمَنَ بِنُبُوَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
Similar to that, Allah-azwj Obligated having the Eman with Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws just as He-azwj Obligated having the Eman with Muhammad-saww. The one who says, ‘I believed in the Prophet-hood of Muhammad-saww and denied the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’, so he has not believed in the Prophet-hood of Muhammad-saww.
إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى إِذَا بَعَثَ الْخَلَائِقَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ نَادَى مُنَادِي رَبِّنَا نِدَاءَ تَعْرِيفِ الْخَلَائِقِ فِي إِيمَانِهِمْ وَ كُفْرِهِمْ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَ مُنَادٍ آخَرُ يُنَادِي مَعَاشِرَ الْخَلَائِقِ سَاعِدُوهُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةِ فَأَمَّا الدَّهْرِيَّةُ وَ الْمُعَطِّلَةُ فَيَخْرَسُونَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا تَنْطِقُ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَ يَقُولُهَا سَائِرُ النَّاسِ
When Allah-azwj the Exalted Resurrects the people on the Day of Qiyamah, a Caller of our Lord-azwj would Call out a Call, to recognise the people regarding their Eman and their Kufr. He would say: ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest! Allah-azwj is the Greatest!’ And another Caller would Call out: ‘Community of people! Support him upon these words!’ As for the Eternalists and the one disabled would be muted from that and their tongues will not speak, and the rest of the people would say it.
ثُمَّ يَقُولُ الْمُنَادِي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ الْخَلَائِقُ كُلُّهُمْ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَ النَّصَارَى وَ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَخْرَسُونَ فَيَبِينُونَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ سَائِرِ الْخَلَائِقِ
Then the Caller would be saying: ‘I testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj’. So, all of the people would be saying that except the ones who had associated with Allah-azwj the Exalted, from the Magians and the Christians, and idol worshippers. They would be muted, and that would be manifested from the rest of the people’.
ثُمَّ يَقُولُ الْمُنَادِي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُهَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَجْمَعُونَ وَ يَخْرَسُ عَنْهَا الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصَارَى وَ سَائِرُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
Then the Caller would be saying: ‘I testify that Muhammad-saww is a Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj!’ So, the Muslims in their entirety would be saying that, while the Jews and the Christians and the rest of the Polytheists would be muted from that.
ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ آخَرُ مِنْ عَرَصَاتِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَلَا فَسُوقُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ لِشَهَادَتِهِمْ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ص بِالنُّبُوَّةِ فَإِذَا النِّدَاءُ مِنْ قِبَلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا بَلْ قِفُوهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ مَسْؤُلُونَ يَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا سُوقُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ لِشَهَادَتِهِمْ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ص بِالنُّبُوَّةِ لِمَا يَقِفُونَ يَا رَبَّنَا
Then another Caller would Call out from the plains of the Day of Qiyamah: ‘Shall I usher them to Paradise due to their testifying for Muhammad-saww with the Prophet-hood?’ So, there will be a Call from the direction of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “No! They have to be Questioned [37:24]”. Those Angels who had said they would usher them to Paradise due to their testifying for Muhammad-saww with the Prophet-hood would be saying: ‘Why are they being paused, O our Lord-azwj?’
فَإِذَا النِّدَاءُ مِنْ قِبَلِ اللَّهِ قِفُوهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ مَسْؤُلُونَ عَنْ وَلَايَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ يَا عِبَادِي وَ إِمَائِي إِنِّي أَمَرْتُهُمْ مَعَ الشَّهَادَةِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ شَهَادَةً أُخْرَى فَإِذَا جَاءُوا بِهَا فَعَظِّمُوا ثَوَابَهُمْ وَ أَكْرِمُوا مَآبَهُمْ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِهَا لَمْ تَنْفَعْهُمُ الشَّهَادَةُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَ لَا لِي بِالرُّبُوبِيَّةِ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهَا فَهُوَ مِنَ الْفَائِزِينَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِهَا فَهُوَ مِنَ الْهَالِكِينَ
So, there would be a Call from Allah-azwj the Exalted: “And stop them! They have to be Questioned [37:24]” – about the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. O My-azwj servants and My-azwj maids! I-azwj Commanded them along with the testimony with Muhammad-saww, another testimony. So, if they have come with it, then magnify their Rewards and honour their return. And if they have not come with it, the testimony of Muhammad-saww with the Prophet-hood will not benefit them, nor (their testimony for Me-azwj with the Lordship. Therefore, the one who has come with it, so he would be from the successful ones, and the one who did not come with it, so he would be from the destroyed ones!”
قَالَ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَدْ كُنْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ ع بِالْوَلَايَةِ شَاهِداً وَ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مُحِبّاً وَ هُوَ فِي ذَلِكَ كَاذِبٌ يَظُنُّ كَذِبُهُ يُنْجِيهِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ سَوْفَ نَسْتَشْهِدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عَلِيّاً ع فَتَشْهَدُ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ فَتَقُولُ الْجَنَّةُ لِأَوْلِيَائِي شَاهِدَةٌ وَ النَّارُ لِأَعْدَائِي شَاهِدَةٌ
He-asws said: ‘From them would be one saying, ‘I used to testify with the Wilayah for Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and was one who loved the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’, and he would be a liar in that, thinking that his lie would rescue him. But, it would be said to him, ‘Soon you would be testified upon that by Ali-asws (in verification or otherwise)’. So you-asws will be testifying, O Abu Al-Hassan-asws, and you-asws would be saying: ‘Paradise will testify for my-asws friends, and the Fire would testify against my-asws enemies’.
فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ صَادِقاً خَرَجَتْ إِلَيْهِ رِيَاحُ الْجَنَّةِ وَ نَسِيمُهَا فَاحْتَمَلَتْهُ فَأَوْرَدَتْهُ إِلَى أَعْلَى غُرَفِهَا وَ أَحَلَّتْهُ دَارَ الْمُقَامَةِ مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّهِ لَا يَمَسُّهُمْ فِيهَا نَصَبٌ وَ لَا يَمَسُّهُمْ فِيهَا لُغُوبٌ
The one who was truthful from them – winds of Paradise would come out to him and its breezes, and carry him to the lofty gardens and its rooms – and free him in the house of staying from the Grace of his Lord-azwj. Neither will he be touched by the difficulties nor the weariness (exhaustion).
وَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ كَاذِباً جَاءَتْهُ سَمُومُ النَّارِ وَ حَمِيمُهَا وَ ظِلُّهَا الَّذِي هُوَ ثَلَاثُ شُعَبٍ لا ظَلِيلٍ وَ لا يُغْنِي مِنَ اللَّهَبِ فَتَحْمِلُهُ فِي الْهَوَاءِ وَ تُورِدُهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ
And the one from them who was a liar – the toxins of the Fire and its boiling waters would come, a shade of which would be three-pronged, Neither having the coolness of the shade nor availing against the flame [77:31]. So, it would carry him and raise him in the air, and place him in the Fire of Hell.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَكَذَلِكَ أَنْتَ قَسِيمُ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ تَقُولُ لَهَا هَذَا لِي وَ هَذَا لَكِ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Thus, due to that, you-asws are the distributor of Paradise and the Fire. You-asws would be saying to it: ‘This one is for me-asws, and this one is for you’’.[172]
48- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّدامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذابَ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ وَ مَا يَنْفَعُهُمْ إِسْرَارُ النَّدَامَةِ وَ هُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ قَالَ كَرِهُوا شَمَاتَةَ الْأَعْدَاءِ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Hamad Bin Isa, from the one who reported it,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws was asked about the Words of Allah-azwj: And they will conceal the regret when they see the Punishment, [34:33], it was said to him-asws, ‘What will be the benefit for them, concealing the regret, and they would be in the Punishment?’ He-asws said: ‘They would not like their enemies to gloat over them.[173]
49- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ الْمَكِّيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ رُبَما يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ كانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُسْمِعُ الْخَلَائِقَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مُسْلِمٌ ثَمَّ يَوَدُّ سَائِرُ الْخَلْقِ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Abdullah Bin Ata’a Al Makky who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: Sometimes those who are committing Kufr would ardently wish if only they had been submitters [15:2]. He-asws said: ‘A Caller would Call out on the Day of Qiyamah for the creatures to hear: ‘No one will enter Paradise except for a submitter!’ Then the rest of the people would ardently wish that they had been submitters (to the Wilayah of Amir Al-Momineen-asws)’’.[174]
50- وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَثَمَّ يَوَدُّ الْخَلْقُ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ
And by this chain,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘So then the people would ardently wish they had been submitters’’.[175]
51- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ عَلى وُجُوهِهِمْ قَالَ عَلَى جِهَاتِهِمْ
‘Tafseer Al Ayyashi’ – From Ibrahim Bin Umar,
‘Raising it to one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: and We will Gather them on the Day of Qiyamah upon their faces [17:97]. He-asws said: ‘Upon their sides’’.[176]
[1] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 1
[2] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 2
[3] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 3
[4] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 4
[5] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 5
[6] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 6
[7] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 7
[8] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 8
[9] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 9
[10] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 10
[11] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 11
[12] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 12
[13] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 13
[14] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 14
[15] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 15
[16] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 16
[17] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 17
[18] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 18
[19] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 19
[20] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 20
[21] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 21
[22] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 22
[23] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 23
[24] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 24
[25] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 25
[26] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 26
[27] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 27
[28] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 28
[29] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 29
[30] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 30
[31] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 3 H 31
[32] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 1
[33] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 2
[34] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 3
[35] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 4
[36] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 5
[37] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 6
[38] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 7
[39] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 8
[40] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 9
[41] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 10
[42] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 11
[43] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 12
[44] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 13
[45] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 14
[46] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 4 H 15
[47] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 1
[48] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 2
[49] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 3
[50] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 4
[51] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 5
[52] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 6
[53] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 7
[54] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 8
[55] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 9
[56] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 10
[57] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 11
[58] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 12
[59] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 13
[60] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 14
[61] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 15
[62] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 16
[63] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 17
[64] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 18
[65] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 19
[66] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 20
[67] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 21
[68] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 22
[69] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 23
[70] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 24
[71] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 25
[72] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 26
[73] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 27
[74] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 28
[75] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 29
[76] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 30
[77] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 31
[78] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 32
[79] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 33
[80] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 34
[81] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 35
[82] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 36
[83] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 37
[84] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 38
[85] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 39
[86] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 40
[87] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 41
[88] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 42
[89] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 43
[90] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 44
[91] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 45
[92] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 46
[93] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 47
[94] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 48
[95] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 49
[96] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 50
[97] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 51
[98] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 52
[99] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 53
[100] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 54
[101] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 55
[102] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 56
[103] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 57
[104] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 58
[105] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 59
[106] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 60
[107] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 61
[108] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 62
[109] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 5 H 63
[110] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 1
[111] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 2
[112] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 3
[113] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 4
[114] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 5
[115] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 6
[116] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 7
[117] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 8
[118] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 9
[119] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 6 H 10
[120] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 7 H 1
[121] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 7 H 2
[122] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 7 H 3
[123] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 7 H 4
[124] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 7 H 5
[125] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 7 H 6
[126] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 1
[127] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 2
[128] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 3
[129] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 4
[130] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 5
[131] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 6
[132] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 7
[133] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 8
[134] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 9
[135] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 10
[136] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 11
[137] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 12
[138] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 13
[139] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 14
[140] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 15
[141] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 16
[142] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 17
[143] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 18
[144] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 19
[145] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 20
[146] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 21
[147] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 22
[148] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 23
[149] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 24
[150] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 25
[151] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 26
[152] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 27
[153] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 28
[154] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 29
[155] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 30
[156] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 31
[157] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 32
[158] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 33
[159] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 34
[160] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 35
[161] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 36
[162] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 36
[163] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 37
[164] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 39
[165] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 40
[166] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 41
[167] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 42
[168] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 43
[169] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 44
[170] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 45
[171] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 46
[172] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 47
[173] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 47
[174] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 48
[175] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 49
[176] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 7, The book of Justice, S 3, Ch 8 H 50